Prijava na forum:
Ime:
Lozinka:
Prijavi me trajno:
Trajanje:
Registruj nalog:
Ime:
Lozinka:
Ponovi Lozinku:
E-mail:

ConQUIZtador
Trenutno vreme je: 12. Sep 2025, 06:21:15
nazadnapred
Korisnici koji su trenutno na forumu 0 članova i 0 gostiju pregledaju ovu temu.

Ovo je forum u kome se postavljaju tekstovi i pesme nasih omiljenih pisaca.
Pre nego sto postavite neki sadrzaj obavezno proverite da li postoji tema sa tim piscem.

Idi dole
Stranice:
1 ... 7 8 10 11 ... 14
Počni novu temu Nova anketa Odgovor Štampaj Dodaj temu u favorite Pogledajte svoje poruke u temi
Tema: Émile Zola ~ Emil Zola  (Pročitano 38999 puta)
Veteran foruma
Svedok stvaranja istorije


Variety is the spice of life

Zodijak Aquarius
Pol Muškarac
Poruke 17382
Zastava Srbija
OS
Windows XP
Browser
Opera 9.00
mob
SonyEricsson W610
III.


Maurice was greatly surprised when the 106th, leaving the cars at
Rheims, received orders to go into camp there. So they were not to go
to Chalons, then, and unite with the army there? And when, two hours
later, his regiment had stacked muskets a league or so from the city
over in the direction of Courcelles, in the broad plain that lies
along the canal between the Aisne and Marne, his astonishment was
greater still to learn that the entire army of Chalons had been
falling back all that morning and was about to bivouac at that place.
From one extremity of the horizon to the other, as far as Saint
Thierry and Menvillette, even beyond the Laon road, the tents were
going up, and when it should be night the fires of four army-corps
would be blazing there. It was evident that the plan now was to go and
take a position under the walls of Paris and there await the
Prussians; and it was fortunate that that plan had received the
approbation of the government, for was it not the wisest thing they
could do?

Maurice devoted the afternoon of the 21st to strolling about the camp
in search of news. The greatest freedom prevailed; discipline appeared
to have been relaxed still further, the men went and came at their own
sweet will. He found no obstacle in the way of his return to the city,
where he desired to cash a money-order for a hundred francs that his
sister Henriette had sent him. While in a cafe he heard a sergeant
telling of the disaffection that existed in the eighteen battalions of
the garde mobile of the Seine, which had just been sent back to Paris;
the 6th battalion had been near killing their officers. Not a day
passed at the camp that the generals were not insulted, and since
Froeschwiller the soldiers had ceased to give Marshal MacMahon the
military salute. The cafe resounded with the sound of voices in
excited conversation; a violent dispute arose between two sedate
burghers in respect to the number of men that MacMahon would have at
his disposal. One of them made the wild assertion that there would be
three hundred thousand; the other, who seemed to be more at home upon
the subject, stated the strength of the four corps: the 12th, which
had just been made complete at the camp with great difficulty with the
assistance of provisional regiments and a division of infanterie de
marine; the 1st, which had been coming straggling in in fragments ever
since the 14th of the month and of which they were doing what they
could to perfect the organization; the 5th, defeated before it had
ever fought a battle, swept away and broken up in the general panic,
and finally, the 7th, then landing from the cars, demoralized like all
the rest and minus its 1st division, of which it had just recovered
the remains at Rheims; in all, one hundred and twenty thousand at the
outside, including the cavalry, Bonnemain's and Margueritte's
divisions. When the sergeant took a hand in the quarrel, however,
speaking of the army in terms of the utmost contempt, characterizing
it as a ruffianly rabble, with no _esprit de corps_, with nothing to
keep it together,--a pack of greenhorns with idiots to conduct them,
to the slaughter,--the two bourgeois began to be uneasy, and fearing
there might be trouble brewing, made themselves scarce.

When outside upon the street Maurice hailed a newsboy and purchased a
copy of every paper he could lay hands on, stuffing some in his
pockets and reading others as he walked along under the stately trees
that line the pleasant avenues of the old city. Where could the German
armies be? It seemed as if obscurity had suddenly swallowed them up.
Two were over Metz way, of course: the first, the one commanded by
General von Steinmetz, observing the place; the second, that of Prince
Frederick Charles, aiming to ascend the right bank of the Moselle in
order to cut Bazaine off from Paris. But the third army, that of the
Crown Prince of Prussia, the army that had been victorious at
Wissembourg and Froeschwiller and had driven our 1st and 5th corps,
where was it now, where was it to be located amid the tangled mess of
contradictory advices? Was it still in camp at Nancy, or was it true
that it had arrived before Chalons, and was that the reason why we had
abandoned our camp there in such hot haste, burning our stores,
clothing, forage, provisions, everything--property of which the value
to the nation was beyond compute? And when the different plans with
which our generals were credited came to be taken into consideration,
then there was more confusion, a fresh set of contradictory hypotheses
to be encountered. Maurice had until now been cut off in a measure
from the outside world, and now for the first time learned what had
been the course of events in Paris; the blasting effect of defeat upon
a populace that had been confident of victory, the terrible commotions
in the streets, the convoking of the Chambers, the fall of the liberal
ministry that had effected the plebiscite, the abrogation of the
Emperor's rank as General of the Army and the transfer of the supreme
command to Marshal Bazaine. The Emperor had been present at the camp
of Chalons since the 16th, and all the newspapers were filled with a
grand council that had been held on the 17th, at which Prince Napoleon
and some of the generals were present, but none of them were agreed
upon the decisions that had been arrived at outside of the resultant
facts, which were that General Trochu had been appointed governor of
Paris and Marshal MacMahon given the command of the army of Chalons,
and the inference from this was that the Emperor was to be shorn of
all his authority. Consternation, irresolution, conflicting plans that
were laid aside and replaced by fresh ones hour by hour; these were
the things that everybody felt were in the air. And ever and always
the question: Where were the German armies? Who were in the right,
those who asserted that Bazaine had no force worth mentioning in front
of him and was free to make his retreat through the towns of the north
whenever he chose to do so, or those who declared that he was already
besieged in Metz? There was a constantly recurring rumor of a series
of engagements that had raged during an entire week, from the 14th
until the 20th, but it failed to receive confirmation.

Maurice's legs ached with fatigue; he went and sat down upon a bench.
Around him the life of the city seemed to be going on as usual; there
were nursemaids seated in the shade of the handsome trees watching the
sports of their little charges, small property owners strolled
leisurely about the walks enjoying their daily constitutional. He had
taken up his papers again, when his eyes lighted on an article that
had escaped his notice, the "leader" in a rabid republican sheet; then
everything was made clear to him. The paper stated that at the council
of the 17th at the camp of Chalons the retreat of the army on Paris
had been fully decided on, and that General Trochu's appointment to
the command of the city had no other object than to facilitate the
Emperor's return; but those resolutions, the journal went on to say,
were rendered unavailing by the attitude of the Empress-regent and the
new ministry. It was the Empress's opinion that the Emperor's return
would certainly produce a revolution; she was reported to have said:
"He will never reach the Tuileries alive." Starting with these
premises she insisted with the utmost urgency that the army should
advance, at every risk, whatever might be the cost of human life, and
effect a junction with the army of Metz, in which course she was
supported moreover by General de Palikao, the Minister of War, who had
a plan of his own for reaching Bazaine by a rapid and victorious
march. And Maurice, letting his paper fall from his hand, his eyes
bent on space, believed that he now had the key to the entire mystery;
the two conflicting plans, MacMahon's hesitation to undertake that
dangerous flank movement with the unreliable army at his command, the
impatient orders that came to him from Paris, each more tart and
imperative than its predecessor, urging him on to that mad, desperate
enterprise. Then, as the central figure in that tragic conflict, the
vision of the Emperor suddenly rose distinctly before his inner eyes,
deprived of his imperial authority, which he had committed to the
hands of the Empress-regent, stripped of his military command, which
he had conferred on Marshal Bazaine; a nullity, the vague and
unsubstantial shadow of an emperor, a nameless, cumbersome nonentity
whom no one knew what to do with, whom Paris rejected and who had
ceased to have a position in the army, for he had pledged himself to
issue no further orders.

The next morning, however, after a rainy night through which he slept
outside his tent on the bare ground, wrapped in his rubber blanket,
Maurice was cheered by the tidings that the retreat on Paris had
finally carried the day. Another council had been held during the
night, it was said, at which M. Rouher, the former vice-Emperor, had
been present; he had been sent by the Empress to accelerate the
movement toward Verdun, and it would seem that the marshal had
succeeded in convincing him of the rashness of such an undertaking.
Were there unfavorable tidings from Bazaine? no one could say for
certain. But the absence of news was itself a circumstance of evil
omen, and all among the most influential of the generals had cast
their vote for the march on Paris, for which they would be the
relieving army. And Maurice, happy in the conviction that the
retrograde movement would commence not later than the morrow, since
the orders for it were said to be already issued, thought he would
gratify a boyish longing that had been troubling him for some time
past, to give the go-by for one day to soldier's fare, to wit and eat
his breakfast off a cloth, with the accompaniment of plate, knife and
fork, carafe, and a bottle of good wine, things of which it seemed to
him that he had been deprived for months and months. He had money in
his pocket, so off he started with quickened pulse, as if going out
for a lark, to search for a place of entertainment.

It was just at the entrance of the village of Courcelles, across the
canal, that he found the breakfast for which his mouth was watering.
He had been told the day before that the Emperor had taken up his
quarters in one of the houses of the village, and having gone to
stroll there out of curiosity, now remembered to have seen at the
junction of the two roads this little inn with its arbor, the
trellises of which were loaded with big clusters of ripe, golden,
luscious grapes. There was an array of green-painted tables set out in
the shade of the luxuriant vine, while through the open door of the
vast kitchen he had caught glimpses of the antique clock, the colored
prints pasted on the walls, and the comfortable landlady watching the
revolving spit. It was cheerful, smiling, hospitable; a regular type
of the good old-fashioned French hostelry.

A pretty, white-necked waitress came up and asked him with a great
display of flashing teeth:

"Will monsieur have breakfast?"

"Of course I will! Give me some eggs, a cutlet, and cheese. And a
bottle of white wine!"

She turned to go; he called her back. "Tell me, is it not in one of
those houses that the Emperor has his quarters?"

"There, monsieur, in that one right before you. Only you can't see it,
for it is concealed by the high wall with the overhanging trees."

He loosed his belt so as to be more at ease in his capote, and
entering the arbor, chose his table, on which the sunlight, finding
its way here and there through the green canopy above, danced in
little golden spangles. And constantly his thoughts kept returning to
that high wall behind which was the Emperor. A most mysterious house
it was, indeed, shrinking from the public gaze, even its slated roof
invisible. Its entrance was on the other side, upon the village
street, a narrow winding street between dead-walls, without a shop,
without even a window to enliven it. The small garden in the rear,
among the sparse dwellings that environed it, was like an island of
dense verdure. And across the road he noticed a spacious courtyard,
surrounded by sheds and stables, crowded with a countless train of
carriages and baggage-wagons, among which men and horses, coming and
going, kept up an unceasing bustle.

"Are those all for the service of the Emperor?" he inquired, meaning
to say something humorous to the girl, who was laying a snow-white
cloth upon the table.

"Yes, for the Emperor himself, and no one else!" she pleasantly
replied, glad of a chance to show her white teeth once more; and then
she went on to enumerate the suite from information that she had
probably received from the stablemen, who had been coming to the inn
to drink since the preceding day; there were the staff, comprising
twenty-five officers, the sixty cent-gardes and the half-troop of
guides for escort duty, the six gendarmes of the provost-guard; then
the household, seventy-three persons in all, chamberlains, attendants
for the table and the bedroom, cooks and scullions; then four
saddle-horses and two carriages for the Emperor's personal use, ten
horses for the equerries, eight for the grooms and outriders, not
mentioning forty-seven post-horses; then a _char a banc_ and twelve
baggage wagons, two of which, appropriated to the cooks, had
particularly excited her admiration by reason of the number and
variety of the utensils they contained, all in the most splendid
order.

"Oh, sir, you never saw such stew-pans! they shone like silver. And
all sorts of dishes, and jars and jugs, and lots of things of which it
would puzzle me to tell the use! And a cellar of wine, claret,
burgundy, and champagne--yes! enough to supply a wedding feast."

The unusual luxury of the snowy table-cloth and the white wine
sparkling in his glass sharpened Maurice's appetite; he devoured his
two poached eggs with a zest that made him fear he was developing
epicurean tastes. When he turned to the left and looked out through
the entrance of the leafy arbor he had before him the spacious plain,
covered with long rows of tents: a busy, populous city that had risen
like an exhalation from the stubble-fields between Rheims city and the
canal. A few clumps of stunted trees, three wind-mills lifting their
skeleton arms in the air, were all there was to relieve the monotony
of the gray waste, but above the huddled roofs of Rheims, lost in the
sea of foliage of the tall chestnut-trees, the huge bulk of the
cathedral with its slender spires was profiled against the blue sky,
looming colossal, notwithstanding the distance, beside the modest
houses. Memories of school and boyhood's days came over him, the tasks
he had learned and recited: all about the _sacre_ of our kings, the
_sainte ampoule_, Clovis, Jeanne d'Arc, all the long list of glories
of old France.

Then Maurice's thoughts reverted again to that unassuming bourgeoise
house, so mysterious in its solitude, and its imperial occupant; and
directing his eyes upon the high, yellow wall he was surprised to
read, scrawled there in great, awkward letters, the legend: _Vive
Napoleon!_ among the meaningless obscenities traced by schoolboys.
Winter's storms and summer's sun had half effaced the lettering;
evidently the inscription was very ancient. How strange, to see upon
that wall that old heroic battle-cry, which probably had been placed
there in honor of the uncle, not of the nephew! It brought all his
childhood back to him, and Maurice was again a boy, scarcely out of
his mother's arms, down there in distant Chene-Populeux, listening to
the stories of his grandfather, a veteran of the Grand Army. His
mother was dead, his father, in the inglorious days that followed the
collapse of the empire, had been compelled to accept a humble position
as collector, and there the grandfather lived, with nothing to support
him save his scanty pension, in the poor home of the small public
functionary, his sole comfort to fight his battles o'er again for the
benefit of his two little twin grandchildren, the boy and the girl, a
pair of golden-haired youngsters to whom he was in some sense a
mother. He would place Maurice on his right knee and Henriette on his
left, and then for hours on end the narrative would run on in Homeric
strain.

But small attention was paid to dates; his story was of the dire shock
of conflicting nations, and was not to be hampered by the minute
exactitude of the historian. Successively or together English,
Austrians, Prussians, Russians appeared upon the scene, according to
the then prevailing condition of the ever-changing alliances, and it
was not always an easy matter to tell why one nation received a
beating in preference to another, but beaten they all were in the end,
inevitably beaten from the very commencement, in a whirlwind of genius
and heroic daring that swept great armies like chaff from off the
earth. There was Marengo, the classic battle of the plain, with the
consummate generalship of its broad plan and the faultless retreat of
the battalions by squares, silent and impassive under the enemy's
terrible fire; the battle, famous in story, lost at three o'clock and
won at six, where the eight hundred grenadiers of the Consular Guard
withstood the onset of the entire Austrian cavalry, where Desaix
arrived to change impending defeat to glorious victory and die. There
was Austerlitz, with its sun of glory shining forth from amid the
wintry sky, Austerlitz, commencing with the capture of the plateau of
Pratzen and ending with the frightful catastrophe on the frozen lake,
where an entire Russian corps, men, guns, horses, went crashing
through the ice, while Napoleon, who in his divine omniscience had
foreseen it all, of course, directed his artillery to play upon the
struggling mass. There was Jena, where so many of Prussia's bravest
found a grave; at first the red flames of musketry flashing through
the October mists, and Ney's impatience, near spoiling all until
Augereau comes wheeling into line and saves him; the fierce charge
that tore the enemy's center in twain, and finally panic, the headlong
rout of their boasted cavalry, whom our hussars mow down like ripened
grain, strewing the romantic glen with a harvest of men and horses.
And Eylau, cruel Eylau, bloodiest battle of them all, where the maimed
corpses cumbered the earth in piles; Eylau, whose new-fallen snow was
stained with blood, the burial-place of heroes; Eylau, in whose name
reverberates still the thunder of the charge of Murat's eighty
squadrons, piercing the Russian lines in every direction, heaping the
ground so thick with dead that Napoleon himself could not refrain from
tears. Then Friedland, the trap into which the Russians again allowed
themselves to be decoyed like a flock of brainless sparrows, the
masterpiece of the Emperor's consummate strategy; our left held back
as in a leash, motionless, without a sign of life, while Ney was
carrying the city, street by street, and destroying the bridges, then
the left hurled like a thunderbolt on the enemy's right, driving it
into the river and annihilating it in that _cul-de-sac_; the slaughter
so great that at ten o'clock at night the bloody work was not
completed, most wonderful of all the successes of the great imperial
epic. And Wagram, where it was the aim of the Austrians to cut us off
from the Danube; they keep strengthening their left in order to
overwhelm Massena, who is wounded and issues his orders from an open
carriage, and Napoleon, like a malicious Titan, lets them go on
unchecked; then all at once a hundred guns vomit their terrible fire
upon their weakened center, driving it backward more than a league,
and their left, terror-stricken to find itself unsupported, gives way
before the again victorious Massena, sweeping away before it the
remainder of the army, as when a broken dike lets loose its torrents
upon the fields. And finally the Moskowa, where the bright sun of
Austerlitz shone for the last time; where the contending hosts were
mingled in confused _melee_ amid deeds of the most desperate daring:
mamelons carried under an unceasing fire of musketry, redoubts stormed
with the naked steel, every inch of ground fought over again and
again; such determined resistance on the part of the Russian Guards
that our final victory was only assured by Murat's mad charges, the
concentrated fire of our three hundred pieces of artillery, and the
valor of Ney, who was the hero of that most obstinate of conflicts.
And be the battle what it might, ever our flags floated proudly on the
evening air, and as the bivouac fires were lighted on the conquered
field out rang the old battle-cry: _Vive Napoleon!_ France, carrying
her invincible Eagles from end to end of Europe, seemed everywhere at
home, having but to raise her finger to make her will respected by the
nations, mistress of a world that in vain conspired to crush her and
upon which she set her foot.

Maurice was contentedly finishing his cutlet, cheered not so much by
the wine that sparkled in his glass as by the glorious memories that
were teeming in his brain, when his glance encountered two ragged,
dust-stained soldiers, less like soldiers than weary tramps just off
the road; they were asking the attendant for information as to the
position of the regiments that were encamped along the canal. He
hailed them.

"Hallo there, comrades, this way! You are 7th corps men, aren't you?"

"Right you are, sir; 1st division--at least I am, more by token that I
was at Froeschwiller, where it was warm enough, I can tell you. The
comrade, here, belongs in the 1st corps; he was at Wissembourg,
another beastly hole."

They told their story, how they had been swept away in the general
panic, had crawled into a ditch half-dead with fatigue and hunger,
each of them slightly wounded, and since then had been dragging
themselves along in the rear of the army, compelled to lie over in
towns when the fever-fits came on, until at last they had reached the
camp and were on the lookout to find their regiments.

Maurice, who had a piece of Gruyere before him, noticed the hungry
eyes fixed on his plate.

"Hi there, mademoiselle! bring some more cheese, will you--and bread
and wine. You will join me, won't you, comrades? It is my treat.
Here's to your good health!"

They drew their chairs up to the table, only too delighted with the
invitation. Their entertainer watched them as they attacked the food,
and a thrill of pity ran through him as he beheld their sorry plight,
dirty, ragged, arms gone, their sole attire a pair of red trousers and
the capote, kept in place by bits of twine and so patched and pieced
with shreds of vari-colored cloth that one would have taken them for
men who had been looting some battle-field and were wearing the spoil
they had gathered there.

"Ah! _foutre_, yes!" continued the taller of the two as he plied his
jaws, "it was no laughing matter there! You ought to have seen it,
--tell him how it was, Coutard."

And the little man told his story with many gestures, describing
figures on the air with his bread.

"I was washing my shirt, you see, while the rest of them were making
soup. Just try and picture to yourself a miserable hole, a regular
trap, all surrounded by dense woods that gave those Prussian pigs a
chance to crawl up to us before we ever suspected they were there. So,
then, about seven o'clock the shells begin to come tumbling about our
ears. _Nom de Dieu!_ but it was lively work! we jumped for our
shooting-irons, and up to eleven o'clock it looked as if we were going
to polish 'em off in fine style. But you must know that there were
only five thousand of us, and the beggars kept coming, coming as if
there was no end to them. I was posted on a little hill, behind a
bush, and I could see them debouching in front, to right, to left,
like rows of black ants swarming from their hill, and when you thought
there were none left there were always plenty more. There's no use
mincing matters, we all thought that our leaders must be first-class
nincompoops to thrust us into such a hornet's nest, with no support at
hand, and leave us to be crushed there without coming to our
assistance. And then our General, Douay,
  • poor devil! neither a fool
    nor a coward, that man,--a bullet comes along and lays him on his
    back. That ended it; no one left to command us! No matter, though, we
    kept on fighting all the same; but they were too many for us, we had
    to fall back at last. We held the railway station for a long time, and
    then we fought behind a wall, and the uproar was enough to wake the
    dead. And then, when the city was taken, I don't exactly remember how
    it came about, but we were upon a mountain, the Geissberg, I think
    they call it, and there we intrenched ourselves in a sort of castle,
    and how we did give it to the pigs! they jumped about the rocks like
    kids, and it was fun to pick 'em off and see 'em tumble on their nose.
    But what would you have? they kept coming, coming, all the time, ten
    men to our one, and all the artillery they could wish for. Courage is
    a very good thing in its place, but sometimes it gets a man into
    difficulties, and so, at last, when it got too hot to stand it any
    longer, we cut and run. But regarded as nincompoops, our officers were
    a decided success; don't you think so, Picot?"

  • This was Abel Douay--not to be confounded with his brother,
        Felix, who commanded the 7th corps.-TR.

    There was a brief interval of silence. Picot tossed off a glass of the
    white wine and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.

    "Of course," said he. "It was just the same at Froeschwiller; the
    general who would give battle under such circumstances is a fit
    subject for a lunatic asylum. That's what my captain said, and he's a
    little man who knows what he is talking about. The truth of the matter
    is that no one knew anything; we were only forty thousand strong, and
    we were surprised by a whole army of those pigs. And no one was
    expecting to fight that day; battle was joined by degrees, one portion
    after another of our troops became engaged, against the wishes of our
    commanders, as it seems. Of course, I didn't see the whole of the
    affair, but what I do know is that the dance lasted by fits and starts
    all day long; a body would think it was ended; not a bit of it! away
    would go the music more furiously than ever. The commencement was at
    Woerth, a pretty little village with a funny clock-tower that looks
    like a big stove, owing to the earthenware tiles they have stuck all
    over it. I'll be hanged if I know why we let go our hold of it that
    morning, for we broke all our teeth and nails trying to get it back
    again in the afternoon, without succeeding. Oh, my children, if I were
    to tell you of the slaughter there, the throats that were cut and the
    brains knocked out, you would refuse to believe me! The next place
    where we had trouble was around a village with the jaw-breaking name
    of Elsasshausen. We got a peppering from a lot of guns that banged
    away at us at their ease from the top of a blasted hill that we had
    also abandoned that morning, why, no one has ever been able to tell.
    And there it was that with these very eyes of mine I saw the famous
    charge of the cuirassiers. Ah, how gallantly they rode to their death,
    poor fellows! A shame it was, I say, to let men and horses charge over
    ground like that, covered with brush and furze, cut up by ditches. And
    on top of it all, _nom de Dieu!_ what good could they accomplish? But
    it was very _chic_ all the same; it was a beautiful sight to see. The
    next thing for us to do, shouldn't you suppose so? was to go and sit
    down somewhere and try to get our wind again. They had set fire to the
    village and it was burning like tinder, and the whole gang of
    Bavarian, Wurtemburgian and Prussian pigs, more than a hundred and
    twenty thousand of them there were, as we found out afterward, had got
    around into our rear and on our flanks. But there was to be no rest
    for us then, for just at that time the fiddles began to play again a
    livelier tune than ever around Froeschwiller. For there's no use
    talking, fellows, MacMahon may be a blockhead but he is a brave man;
    you ought to have seen him on his big horse, with the shells bursting
    all about him! The best thing to do would have been to give leg-bail
    at the beginning, for it is no disgrace to a general to refuse to
    fight an army of superior numbers, but he, once we had gone in, was
    bound to see the thing through to the end. And see it through he did!
    why, I tell you that the men down in Froeschwiller were no longer
    human beings; they were ravening wolves devouring one another. For
    near two hours the gutters ran red with blood. All the same, however,
    we had to knuckle under in the end. And to think that after it was all
    over they should come and tell us that we had whipped the Bavarians
    over on our left! By the piper that played before Moses, if we had
    only had a hundred and twenty thousand men, if _we_ had had guns, and
    leaders with a little pluck!"

    Loud and angry were the denunciations of Coutard and Picot in their
    ragged, dusty uniforms as they cut themselves huge slices of bread and
    bolted bits of cheese, evoking their bitter memories there in the
    shade of the pretty trellis, where the sun played hide and seek among
    the purple and gold of the clusters of ripening grapes. They had come
    now to the horrible flight that succeeded the defeat; the broken,
    demoralized, famishing regiments flying through the fields, the
    highroads blocked with men, horses, wagons, guns, in inextricable
    confusion; all the wreck and ruin of a beaten army that pressed on,
    on, on, with the chill breath of panic on their backs. As they had not
    had wit enough to fall back while there was time and take post among
    the passes of the Vosges, where ten thousand men would have sufficed
    to hold in check a hundred thousand, they should at least have blown
    up the bridges and destroyed the tunnels; but the generals had lost
    their heads, and both sides were so dazed, each was so ignorant of the
    other's movements, that for a time each of them was feeling to
    ascertain the position of its opponent, MacMahon hurrying off toward
    Luneville, while the Crown Prince of Prussia was looking for him in
    the direction of the Vosges. On the 7th the remnant of the 1st corps
    passed through Saverne, like a swollen stream that carries away upon
    its muddy bosom all with which it comes in contact. On the 8th, at
    Sarrebourg, the 5th corps came tumbling in upon the 1st, like one mad
    mountain torrent pouring its waters into another. The 5th was also
    flying, defeated without having fought a battle, sweeping away with it
    its commander, poor General de Failly, almost crazy with the thought
    that to his inactivity was imputed the responsibility of the defeat,
    when the fault all rested in the Marshal's having failed to send him
    orders. The mad flight continued on the 9th and 10th, a stampede in
    which no one turned to look behind him. On the 11th, in order to turn
    Nancy, which a mistaken rumor had reported to be occupied by the
    enemy, they made their way in a pouring rainstorm to Bayon; the 12th
    they camped at Haroue, the 13th at Vicherey, and on the 14th were at
    Neufchateau, where at last they struck the railroad, and for three
    days the work went on of loading the weary men into the cars that were
    to take them to Chalons. Twenty-four hours after the last train rolled
    out of the station the Prussians entered the town. "Ah, the cursed
    luck!" said Picot in conclusion; "how we had to ply our legs! And we
    who should by rights have been in hospital!"

    Coutard emptied what was left in the bottle into his own and his
    comrade's glass. "Yes, we got on our pins, somehow, and are running
    yet. Bah! it is the best thing for us, after all, since it gives us a
    chance to drink the health of those who were not knocked over."

    Maurice saw through it all. The sledge hammer blow of Froeschwiller,
    following so close on the heels of the idiotic surprise at
    Wissembourg, was the lightning flash whose baleful light disclosed to
    him the entire naked, terrible truth. We were taken unprepared; we had
    neither guns, nor men, nor generals, while our despised foe was an
    innumerable host, provided with all modern appliances and faultless in
    discipline and leadership. The three German armies had burst apart the
    weak line of our seven corps, scattered between Metz and Strasbourg,
    like three powerful wedges. We were doomed to fight our battle out
    unaided; nothing could be hoped for now from Austria and Italy, for
    all the Emperor's plans were disconcerted by the tardiness of our
    operations and the incapacity of the commanders. Fate, even, seemed to
    be working against us, heaping all sorts of obstacles and ill-timed
    accidents in our path and favoring the secret plan of the Prussians,
    which was to divide our armies, throwing one portion back on Metz,
    where it would be cut off from France, while they, having first
    destroyed the other fragment, should be marching on Paris. It was as
    plain now as a problem in mathematics that our defeat would be owing
    to causes that were patent to everyone; it was bravery without
    intelligent guidance pitted against numbers and cold science. Men
    might discuss the question as they would in after days; happen what
    might, defeat was certain in spite of everything, as certain and
    inexorable as the laws of nature that rule our planet.

    In the midst of his uncheerful revery, Maurice's eyes suddenly lighted
    on the legend scrawled on the wall before him--_Vive Napoleon!_ and a
    sensation of intolerable distress seemed to pierce his heart like a
    red hot iron. Could it be true, then, that France, whose victories
    were the theme of song and story everywhere, the great nation whose
    drums had sounded throughout the length and breadth of Europe, had
    been thrown in the dust at the first onset by an insignificant race,
    despised of everyone? Fifty years had sufficed to compass it; the
    world had changed, and defeat most fearful had overtaken those who had
    been deemed invincible. He remembered the words that had been uttered
    by Weiss his brother-in-law, during that evening of anxiety when they
    were at Mulhausen. Yes, he alone of them had been clear of vision, had
    penetrated the hidden causes that had long been slowly sapping our
    strength, had felt the freshening gale of youth and progress under the
    impulse of which Germany was being wafted onward to prosperity and
    power. Was not the old warlike age dying and a new one coming to the
    front? Woe to that one among the nations which halted in its onward
    march! the victory is to those who are with the advance-guard, to
    those who are clear of head and strong of body, to the most powerful.

    But just then there came from the smoke-blackened kitchen, where the
    walls were bright with the colored prints of Epinal, a sound of voices
    and the squalling of a girl who submits, not unwillingly, to be
    tousled. It was Lieutenant Rochas, availing himself of his privilege
    as a conquering hero, to catch and kiss the pretty waitress. He came
    out into the arbor, where he ordered a cup of coffee to be served him,
    and as he had heard the concluding words of Picot's narrative,
    proceeded to take a hand in the conversation:

    "Bah! my children, those things that you are speaking of don't amount
    to anything. It is only the beginning of the dance; you will see the
    fun commence in earnest presently. _Pardi_! up to the present time
    they have been five to our one, but things are going to take a change
    now; just put that in your pipe and smoke it. We are three hundred
    thousand strong here, and every move we make, which nobody can see
    through, is made with the intention of bringing the Prussians down on
    us, while Bazaine, who has got his eye on them, will take them in
    their rear. And then we'll smash 'em, _crac_! just as I smash this
    fly!"

    Bringing his hands together with a sounding clap he caught and crushed
    a fly on the wing, and he laughed loud and cheerily, believing with
    all his simple soul in the feasibility of a plan that seemed so
    simple, steadfast in his faith in the invincibility of French courage.
    He good-naturedly informed the two soldiers of the exact position of
    their regiments, then lit a cigar and seated himself contentedly
    before his _demitasse_.

    "The pleasure was all mine, comrades!" Maurice replied to Coutard and
    Picot, who, as they were leaving, thanked him for the cheese and wine.

    He had also called for a cup of coffee and sat watching the
    Lieutenant, whose hopefulness had communicated itself to him, a little
    surprised, however, to hear him enumerate their strength at three
    hundred thousand men, when it was not more than a hundred thousand,
    and at his happy-go-lucky way of crushing the Prussians between the
    two armies of Chalons and Metz. But then he, too, felt such need of
    some comforting illusion! Why should he not continue to hope when all
    those glorious memories of the past that he had evoked were still
    ringing in his ears? The old inn was so bright and cheerful, with its
    trellis hung with the purple grapes of France, ripening in the golden
    sunlight! And again his confidence gained a momentary ascendancy over
    the gloomy despair that the late events had engendered in him.

    Maurice's eyes had rested for a moment on an officer of chasseurs
    d'Afrique who, with his orderly, had disappeared at a sharp trot
    around the corner of the silent house where the Emperor was quartered,
    and when the orderly came back alone and stopped with his two horses
    before the inn door he gave utterance to an exclamation of surprise:

    "Prosper! Why, I supposed you were at Metz!"

    It was a young man of Remilly, a simple farm-laborer, whom he had
    known as a boy in the days when he used to go and spend his vacations
    with his uncle Fouchard. He had been drawn, and when the war broke out
    had been three years in Africa; he cut quite a dashing figure in his
    sky-blue jacket, his wide red trousers with blue stripes and red
    woolen belt, with his sun-dried face and strong, sinewy limbs that
    indicated great strength and activity.

    "Hallo! it's Monsieur Maurice! I'm glad to see you!"

    He took things very easily, however, conducting the steaming horses to
    the stable, and to his own, more particularly, giving a paternal
    attention. It was no doubt his affection for the noble animal,
    contracted when he was a boy and rode him to the plow, that had made
    him select the cavalry arm of the service.

    "We've just come in from Monthois, more than ten leagues at a
    stretch," he said when he came back, "and Poulet will be wanting his
    breakfast."

    Poulet was the horse. He declined to eat anything himself; would only
    accept a cup of coffee. He had to wait for his officer, who had to
    wait for the Emperor; he might be five minutes, and then again he
    might be two hours, so his officer had told him to put the horses in
    the stable. And as Maurice, whose curiosity was aroused, showed some
    disposition to pump him, his face became as vacant as a blank page.

    "Can't say. An errand of some sort--papers to be delivered."

    But Rochas looked at the chasseur with an eye of tenderness, for the
    uniform awakened old memories of Africa.

    "Eh! my lad, where were you stationed out there?"

    "At Medeah, Lieutenant."

    Ah, Medeah! And drawing their chairs closer together they started a
    conversation, regardless of difference in rank. The life of the desert
    had become a second nature, for Prosper, where the trumpet was
    continually calling them to arms, where a large portion of their time
    was spent on horseback, riding out to battle as they would to the
    chase, to some grand battue of Arabs. There was just one soup-basin
    for every six men, or tribe, as it was called, and each tribe was a
    family by itself, one of its members attending to the cooking, another
    washing their linen, the others pitching the tent, caring for the
    horses, and cleaning the arms. By day they scoured the country beneath
    a sun like a ball of blazing copper, loaded down with the burden of
    their arms and utensils; at night they built great fires to drive away
    the mosquitoes and sat around them, singing the songs of France. Often
    it happened that in the luminous darkness of the night, thick set with
    stars, they had to rise and restore peace among their four-footed
    friends, who, in the balmy softness of the air, had set to biting and
    kicking one another, uprooting their pickets and neighing and snorting
    furiously. Then there was the delicious coffee, their greatest, indeed
    their only, luxury, which they ground by the primitive appliances of a
    carbine-butt and a porringer, and afterward strained through a red
    woolen sash. But their life was not one of unalloyed enjoyment; there
    were dark days, also, when they were far from the abodes of civilized
    man with the enemy before them. No more fires, then; no singing, no
    good times. There were times when hunger, thirst and want of sleep
    caused them horrible suffering, but no matter; they loved that daring,
    adventurous life, that war of skirmishes, so propitious for the
    display of personal bravery and as interesting as a fairy tale,
    enlivened by the _razzias_, which were only public plundering on a
    larger scale, and by marauding, or the private peculations of the
    chicken-thieves, which afforded many an amusing story that made even
    the generals laugh.

    "Ah!" said Prosper, with a more serious face, "it's different here;
    the fighting is done in quite another way."

    And in reply to a question asked by Maurice, he told the story of
    their landing at Toulon and the long and wearisome march to Luneville.
    It was there that they first received news of Wissembourg and
    Froeschwiller. After that his account was less clear, for he got the
    names of towns mixed, Nancy and Saint-Mihiel, Saint-Mihiel and Metz.
    There must have been heavy fighting on the 14th, for the sky was all
    on fire, but all he saw of it was four uhlans behind a hedge. On the
    16th there was another engagement; they could hear the artillery going
    as early as six o'clock in the morning, and he had been told that on
    the 18th they started the dance again, more lively than ever. But the
    chasseurs were not in it that time, for at Gravelotte on the 16th, as
    they were standing drawn up along a road waiting to wheel into column,
    the Emperor, who passed that way in a victoria, took them to act as
    his escort to Verdun. And a pretty little jaunt it was, twenty-six
    miles at a hard gallop, with the fear of being cut off by the
    Prussians at any moment!

    "And what of Bazaine?" asked Rochas.

    "Bazaine? they say that he is mightily well pleased that the Emperor
    lets him alone."

    But the Lieutenant wanted to know if Bazaine was coming to join them,
    whereon Prosper made a gesture expressive of uncertainty; what did any
    one know? Ever since the 16th their time had been spent in marching
    and countermarching in the rain, out on reconnoissance and grand-guard
    duty, and they had not seen a sign of an enemy. Now they were part of
    the army of Chalons. His regiment, together with two regiments of
    chasseurs de France and one of hussars, formed one of the divisions of
    the cavalry of reserve, the first division, commanded by General
    Margueritte, of whom he spoke with most enthusiastic warmth.

    "Ah, the _bougre_! the enemy will catch a Tartar in him! But what's
    the good talking? the only use they can find for us is to send us
    pottering about in the mud."

    There was silence for a moment, then Maurice gave some brief news of
    Remilly and uncle Fouchard, and Prosper expressed his regret that he
    could not go and shake hands with Honore, the quartermaster-sergeant,
    whose battery was stationed more than a league away, on the other side
    of the Laon road. But the chasseur pricked up his ears at hearing the
    whinnying of a horse and rose and went out to make sure that Poulet
    was not in want of anything. It was the hour sacred to coffee and
    _pousse-cafe_, and it was not long before the little hostelry was full
    to overflowing with officers and men of every arm of the service.
    There was not a vacant table, and the bright uniforms shone
    resplendent against the green background of leaves checkered with
    spots of sunshine. Major Bouroche had just come in and taken a seat
    beside Rochas, when Jean presented himself with an order.

    "Lieutenant, the captain desires me to say that he wishes to see you
    at three o'clock on company business."

    Rochas signified by a nod of the head that he had heard, and Jean did
    not go away at once, but stood smiling at Maurice, who was lighting a
    cigarette. Ever since the occurrence in the railway car there had been
    a sort of tacit truce between the two men; they seemed to be
    reciprocally studying each other, with an increasing interest and
    attraction. But just then Prosper came back, a little out of temper.

    "I mean to have something to eat unless my officer comes out of that
    shanty pretty quick. The Emperor is just as likely as not to stay away
    until dark, confound it all."

    "Tell me," said Maurice, his curiosity again getting the better of
    him, "isn't it possible that the news you are bringing may be from
    Bazaine?"

    "Perhaps so. There was a good deal of talk about him down there at
    Monthois."

    At that moment there was a stir outside in the street, and Jean, who
    was standing by one of the doors of the arbor, turned and said:

    "The Emperor!"

    Immediately everyone was on his feet. Along the broad, white road,
    with its rows of poplars on either side, came a troop of cent-gardes,
    spick and span in their brilliant uniforms, their cuirasses blazing in
    the sunlight, and immediately behind them rode the Emperor,
    accompanied by his staff, in a wide open space, followed by a second
    troop of cent-gardes.

    There was a general uncovering of heads, and here and there a hurrah
    was heard; and the Emperor raised his head as he passed; his face
    looked drawn, the eyes were dim and watery. He had the dazed
    appearance of one suddenly aroused from slumber, smiled faintly at
    sight of the cheerful inn, and saluted. From behind them Maurice and
    Jean distinctly heard old Bouroche growl, having first surveyed the
    sovereign with his practiced eye:

    "There's no mistake about it, that man is in a bad way." Then he
    succinctly completed his diagnosis: "His jig is up!"

    Jean shook his head and thought in his limited, common sense way: "It
    is a confounded shame to let a man like that have command of the army!"
    And ten minutes later, when Maurice, comforted by his good breakfast,
    shook hands with Prosper and strolled away to smoke more cigarettes,
    he carried with him the picture of the Emperor, seated on his
    easy-gaited horse, so pale, so gentle, the man of thought, the
    dreamer, wanting in energy when the moment for action came. He was
    reputed to be good-hearted, capable, swayed by generous and noble
    thoughts, a silent man of strong and tenacious will; he was very
    brave, too, scorning danger with the scorn of the fatalist for whom
    destiny has no fears; but in critical moments a fatal lethargy seemed
    to overcome him; he appeared to become paralyzed in presence of
    results, and powerless thereafter to struggle against Fortune should
    she prove adverse. And Maurice asked himself if his were not a special
    physiological condition, aggravated by suffering; if the indecision
    and increasing incapacity that the Emperor had displayed ever since
    the opening of the campaign were not to be attributed to his manifest
    illness. That would explain everything: a minute bit of foreign
    substance in a man's system, and empires totter.

    The camp that evening was all astir with activity; officers were
    bustling about with orders and arranging for the start the following
    morning at five o'clock. Maurice experienced a shock of surprise and
    alarm to learn that once again all their plans were changed, that they
    were not to fall back on Paris, but proceed to Verdun and effect a
    junction with Bazaine. There was a report that dispatches had come in
    during the day from the marshal announcing that he was retreating, and
    the young man's thoughts reverted to the officer of chasseurs and his
    rapid ride from Monthois; perhaps he had been the bearer of a copy of
    the dispatch. So, then, the opinions of the Empress-regent and the
    Council of Ministers had prevailed with the vacillating MacMahon, in
    their dread to see the Emperor return to Paris and their inflexible
    determination to push the army forward in one supreme attempt to save
    the dynasty; and the poor Emperor, that wretched man for whom there
    was no place in all his vast empire, was to be bundled to and fro
    among the baggage of his army like some worthless, worn-out piece of
    furniture, condemned to the irony of dragging behind him in his suite
    his imperial household, cent-gardes, horses, carriages, cooks, silver
    stew-pans and cases of champagne, trailing his flaunting mantle,
    embroidered with the Napoleonic bees, through the blood and mire of
    the highways of his retreat.

    At midnight Maurice was not asleep; he was feverishly wakeful, and his
    gloomy reflections kept him tossing and tumbling on his pallet. He
    finally arose and went outside, where he found comfort and refreshment
    in the cool night air. The sky was overspread with clouds, the
    darkness was intense; along the front of the line the expiring
    watch-fires gleamed with a red and sullen light at distant intervals,
    and in the deathlike, boding silence could be heard the long-drawn
    breathing of the hundred thousand men who slumbered there. Then
    Maurice became more tranquil, and there descended on him a sentiment
    of brotherhood, full of compassionate kindness for all those
    slumbering fellow-creatures, of whom thousands would soon be sleeping
    the sleep of death. Brave fellows! True, many of them were thieves and
    drunkards, but think of what they had suffered and the excuse there
    was for them in the universal demoralization! The glorious veterans of
    Solferino and Sebastopol were but a handful, incorporated in the ranks
    of the newly raised troops, too few in number to make their example
    felt. The four corps that had been got together and equipped so
    hurriedly, devoid of every element of cohesion, were the forlorn hope,
    the expiatory band that their rulers were sending to the sacrifice in
    the endeavor to avert the wrath of destiny. They would bear their
    cross to the bitter end, atoning with their life's blood for the
    faults of others, glorious amid disaster and defeat.

    And then it was that Maurice, there in the darkness that was instinct
    with life, became conscious that a great duty lay before him. He
    ceased to beguile himself with the illusive prospect of great
    victories to be gained; the march to Verdun was a march to death, and
    he so accepted it, since it was their lot to die, with brave and
    cheerful resignation.
  • IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    IV.


    On Tuesday, the 23d of August, at six o'clock in the morning, camp was
    broken, and as a stream that has momentarily expanded into a lake
    resumes its course again, the hundred and odd thousand men of the army
    of Chalons put themselves in motion and soon were pouring onward in a
    resistless torrent; and notwithstanding the rumors that had been
    current since the preceding day, it was a great surprise to most to
    see that instead of continuing their retrograde movement they were
    leaving Paris behind them and turning their faces toward the unknown
    regions of the East.

    At five o'clock in the morning the 7th corps was still unsupplied with
    cartridges. For two days the artillerymen had been working like
    beavers to unload the _materiel_, horses, and stores that had been
    streaming from Metz into the overcrowded station, and it was only at
    the very last moment that some cars of cartridges were discovered
    among the tangled trains, and that a detail which included Jean among
    its numbers was enabled to bring back two hundred and forty thousand
    on carts that they had hurriedly requisitioned. Jean distributed the
    regulation number, one hundred cartridges to a man, among his squad,
    just as Gaude, the company bugler, sounded the order to march.

    The 106th was not to pass through Rheims, their orders being to turn
    the city and debouch into the Chalons road farther on, but on this
    occasion there was the usual failure to regulate the order and time of
    marching, so that, the four corps having commenced to move at the same
    moment, they collided when they came out upon the roads that they were
    to traverse in common and the result was inextricable confusion.
    Cavalry and artillery were constantly cutting in among the infantry
    and bringing them to a halt; whole brigades were compelled to leave
    the road and stand at ordered arms in the plowed fields for more than
    an hour, waiting until the way should be cleared. And to make matters
    worse, they had hardly left the camp when a terrible storm broke over
    them, the rain pelting down in torrents, drenching the men completely
    and adding intolerably to the weight of knapsacks and great-coats.
    Just as the rain began to hold up, however, the 106th saw a chance to
    go forward, while some zouaves in an adjoining field, who were forced
    to wait yet for a while, amused themselves by pelting one another with
    balls of moist earth, and the consequent condition of their uniforms
    afforded them much merriment.

    The sun suddenly came shining out again in the clear sky, the warm,
    bright sun of an August morning, and with it came returning gayety;
    the men were steaming like a wash of linen hung out to dry in the open
    air: the moisture evaporated from their clothing in little more time
    than it takes to tell it, and when they were warm and dry again, like
    dogs who shake the water from them when they emerge from a pond, they
    chaffed one another good-naturedly on their bedraggled appearance and
    the splashes of mud on their red trousers. Wherever two roads
    intersected another halt was necessitated; the last one was in a
    little village just beyond the walls of the city, in front of a small
    saloon that seemed to be doing a thriving business. Thereon it
    occurred to Maurice to treat the squad to a drink, by way of wishing
    them all good luck.

    "Corporal, will you allow me--"

    Jean, after hesitating a moment, accepted a "pony" of brandy for
    himself. Loubet and Chouteau were of the party (the latter had been
    watchful and submissive since that day when the corporal had evinced a
    disposition to use his heavy fists), and also Pache and Lapoulle, a
    couple of very decent fellows when there was no one to set them a bad
    example.

    "Your good health, corporal!" said Chouteau in a respectful, whining
    tone.

    "Thank you; here's hoping that you may bring back your head and all
    your legs and arms!" Jean politely replied, while the others laughed
    approvingly.

    But the column was about to move; Captain Beaudoin came up with a
    scandalized look on his face and a reproof at the tip of his tongue,
    while Lieutenant Rochas, more indulgent to the small weaknesses of his
    men, turned his head so as not to see what was going on. And now they
    were stepping out at a good round pace along the Chalons road, which
    stretched before them for many a long league, bordered with trees on
    either side, undeviatingly straight, like a never-ending ribbon
    unrolled between the fields of yellow stubble that were dotted here
    and there with tall stacks and wooden windmills brandishing their lean
    arms. More to the north were rows of telegraph poles, indicating the
    position of other roads, on which they could distinguish the black,
    crawling lines of other marching regiments. In many places the troops
    had left the highway and were moving in deep columns across the open
    plain. To the left and front a cavalry brigade was seen, jogging along
    at an easy trot in a blaze of sunshine. The entire wide horizon,
    usually so silent and deserted, was alive and populous with those
    streams of men, pressing onward, onward, in long drawn, black array,
    like the innumerable throng of insects from some gigantic ant-hill.

    About nine o'clock the regiment left the Chalons road and wheeled to
    the left into another that led to Suippe, which, like the first,
    extended, straight as an arrow's flight, far as the eye could see. The
    men marched at the route-step in two straggling files along either
    side of the road, thus leaving the central space free for the
    officers, and Maurice could not help noticing their anxious, care-worn
    air, in striking contrast with the jollity and good-humor of the
    soldiers, who were happy as children to be on the move once more. As
    the squad was near the head of the column he could even distinguish
    the Colonel, M. de Vineuil, in the distance, and was impressed by the
    grave earnestness of his manner, and his tall, rigid form, swaying in
    cadence to the motion of his charger. The band had been sent back to
    the rear, to keep company with the regimental wagons; it played but
    once during that entire campaign. Then came the ambulances and
    engineer's train attached to the division, and succeeding that the
    corps train, an interminable procession of forage wagons, closed vans
    for stores, carts for baggage, and vehicles of every known
    description, occupying a space of road nearly four miles in length,
    and which, at the infrequent curves in the highway, they could see
    winding behind them like the tail of some great serpent. And last of
    all, at the extreme rear of the column, came the herds, "rations on
    the hoof," a surging, bleating, bellowing mass of sheep and oxen,
    urged on by blows and raising clouds of dust, reminding one of the old
    warlike peoples of the East and their migrations.

    Lapoulle meantime would every now and then give a hitch of his
    shoulders in an attempt to shift the weight of his knapsack when it
    began to be too heavy. The others, alleging that he was the strongest,
    were accustomed to make him carry the various utensils that were
    common to the squad, including the big kettle and the water-pail; on
    this occasion they had even saddled him with the company shovel,
    assuring him that it was a badge of honor. So far was he from
    complaining that he was now laughing at a song with which Loubet, the
    tenor of the squad, was trying to beguile the tedium of the way.
    Loubet had made himself quite famous by reason of his knapsack, in
    which was to be found a little of everything: linen, an extra pair of
    shoes, haberdashery, chocolate, brushes, a plate and cup, to say
    nothing of his regular rations of biscuit and coffee, and although the
    all-devouring receptacle also contained his cartridges, and his
    blankets were rolled on top of it, together with the shelter-tent and
    stakes, the load nevertheless appeared light, such an excellent system
    he had of packing his trunk, as he himself expressed it.

    "It's a beastly country, all the same!" Chouteau kept repeating from
    time to time, casting a look of intense disgust over the dreary plains
    of "lousy Champagne."

    Broad expanses of chalky ground of a dirty white lay before and around
    them, and seemed to have no end. Not a farmhouse to be seen anywhere,
    not a living being; nothing but flocks of crows, forming small spots
    of blackness on the immensity of the gray waste. On the left, far away
    in the distance, the low hills that bounded the horizon in that
    direction were crowned by woods of somber pines, while on the right an
    unbroken wall of trees indicated the course of the river Vesle. But
    over there behind the hills they had seen for the last hour a dense
    smoke was rising, the heavy clouds of which obscured the sky and told
    of a dreadful conflagration raging at no great distance.

    "What is burning over there?" was the question that was on the lips of
    everyone.

    The answer was quickly given and ran through the column from front to
    rear. The camp of Chalons had been fired, it was said, by order of the
    Emperor, to keep the immense collection of stores there from falling
    into the hands of the Prussians, and for the last two days it had been
    going up in flame and smoke. The cavalry of the rear-guard had been
    instructed to apply the torch to two immense warehouses, filled with
    tents, tent-poles, mattresses, clothing, shoes, blankets, mess
    utensils, supplies of every kind sufficient for the equipment of a
    hundred thousand men. Stacks of forage also had been lighted, and were
    blazing like huge beacon-fires, and an oppressive silence settled down
    upon the army as it pursued its march across the wide, solitary plain
    at sight of that dusky, eddying column that rose from behind the
    distant hills, filling the heavens with desolation. All that was to be
    heard in the bright sunlight was the measured tramp of many feet upon
    the hollow ground, while involuntarily the eyes of all were turned on
    that livid cloud whose baleful shadows rested on their march for many
    a league.

    Their spirits rose again when they made their midday halt in a field
    of stubble, where the men could seat themselves on their unslung
    knapsacks and refresh themselves with a bite. The large square
    biscuits could only be eaten by crumbling them in the soup, but the
    little round ones were quite a delicacy, light and appetizing; the
    only trouble was that they left an intolerable thirst behind them.
    Pache sang a hymn, being invited thereto, the squad joining in the
    chorus. Jean smiled good-naturedly without attempting to check them in
    their amusement, while Maurice, at sight of the universal cheerfulness
    and the good order with which their first day's march was conducted,
    felt a revival of confidence. The remainder of the allotted task of
    the day was performed with the same light-hearted alacrity, although
    the last five miles tried their endurance. They had abandoned the high
    road, leaving the village of Prosnes to their right, in order to avail
    themselves of a short cut across a sandy heath diversified by an
    occasional thin pine wood, and the entire division, with its
    interminable train at its heels, turned and twisted in and out among
    the trees, sinking ankle deep in the yielding sand at every step. It
    seemed as if the cheerless waste would never end; all that they met
    was a flock of very lean sheep, guarded by a big black dog.

    It was about four o'clock when at last the 106th halted for the night
    at Dontrien, a small village on the banks of the Suippe. The little
    stream winds among some pretty groves of trees; the old church stands
    in the middle of the graveyard, which is shaded in its entire extent
    by a magnificent chestnut. The regiment pitched its tents on the left
    bank, in a meadow that sloped gently down to the margin of the river.
    The officers said that all the four corps would bivouac that evening
    on the line of the Suippe between Auberive and Hentregiville,
    occupying the intervening villages of Dontrien, Betheniville and
    Pont-Faverger, making a line of battle nearly five leagues long.

    Gaude immediately gave the call for "distribution," and Jean had to
    run for it, for the corporal was steward-in-chief, and it behooved him
    to be on the lookout to protect his men's interests. He had taken
    Lapoulle with him, and in a quarter of an hour they returned with some
    ribs of beef and a bundle of firewood. In the short space of time
    succeeding their arrival three steers of the herd that followed the
    column had been knocked in the head under a great oak-tree, skinned,
    and cut up. Lapoulle had to return for bread, which the villagers of
    Dontrien had been baking all that afternoon in their ovens. There was
    really no lack of anything on that first day, setting aside wine and
    tobacco, with which the troops were to be obliged to dispense during
    the remainder of the campaign.

    Upon Jean's return he found Chouteau engaged in raising the tent,
    assisted by Pache; he looked at them for a moment with the critical
    eye of an old soldier who had no great opinion of their abilities.

    "It will do very well if the weather is fine to-night," he said at
    last, "but if it should come on to blow we would like enough wake up
    and find ourselves in the river. Let me show you."

    And he was about to send Maurice with the large pail for water, but
    the young man had sat down on the ground, taken off his shoe, and was
    examining his right foot.

    "Hallo, there! what's the matter with you?"

    "My shoe has chafed my foot and raised a blister. My other shoes were
    worn out, and when we were at Rheims I bought these, like a big fool,
    because they were a good fit. I should have selected gunboats."

    Jean kneeled and took the foot in his hand, turning it over as
    carefully as if it had been a little child's, with a disapproving
    shake of his head.

    "You must be careful; it is no laughing matter, a thing like that. A
    soldier without the use of his feet is of no good to himself or anyone
    else. When we were in Italy my captain used always to say that it is
    the men's legs that win battles."

    He bade Pache go for the water, no very hard task, as the river was
    but a few yards away, and Loubet, having in the meantime dug a shallow
    trench and lit his fire, was enabled to commence operations on his
    _pot-au-feu_, which he did by putting on the big kettle full of water
    and plunging into it the meat that he had previously corded together
    with a bit of twine, _secundum artem_. Then it was solid comfort for
    them to watch the boiling of the soup; the whole squad, their chores
    done up and their day's labor ended, stretched themselves on the grass
    around the fire in a family group, full of tender anxiety for the
    simmering meat, while Loubet occasionally stirred the pot with a
    gravity fitted to the importance of his position. Like children and
    savages, their sole instinct was to eat and sleep, careless of the
    morrow, while advancing to face unknown risks and dangers.

    But Maurice had unpacked his knapsack and come across a newspaper that
    he had bought at Rheims, and Chouteau asked:

    "Is there anything about the Prussians in it? Read us the news!"

    They were a happy family under Jean's mild despotism. Maurice
    good-naturedly read such news as he thought might interest them, while
    Pache, the seamstress of the company, mended his greatcoat for him and
    Lapoulle cleaned his musket. The first item was a splendid victory won
    by Bazaine, who had driven an entire Prussian corps into the quarries
    of Jaumont, and the trumped-up tale was told with an abundance of
    dramatic detail, how men and horses went over the precipice and were
    crushed on the rocks beneath out of all semblance of humanity, so that
    there was not one whole corpse found for burial. Then there were
    minute details of the pitiable condition of the German armies ever
    since they had invaded France: the ill-fed, poorly equipped soldiers
    were actually falling from inanition and dying by the roadside of
    horrible diseases. Another article told how the king of Prussia had
    the diarrhea, and how Bismarck had broken his leg in jumping from the
    window of an inn where a party of zouaves had just missed capturing
    him. Capital news! Lapoulle laughed over it as if he would split his
    sides, while Chouteau and the others, without expressing the faintest
    doubt, chuckled at the idea that soon they would be picking up
    Prussians as boys pick up sparrows in a field after a hail-storm. But
    they laughed loudest at old Bismarck's accident; oh! the zouaves and
    the turcos, they were the boys for one's money! It was said that the
    Germans were in an ecstasy of fear and rage, declaring that it was
    unworthy of a nation that claimed to be civilized to employ such
    heathen savages in its armies. Although they had been decimated at
    Froeschwiller, the foreign troops seemed to have a good deal of life
    left in them.

    It was just striking six from the steeple of the little church of
    Dontrien when Loubet shouted:

    "Come to supper!"

    The squad lost no time in seating themselves in a circle. At the very
    last moment Loubet had succeeded in getting some vegetables from a
    peasant who lived hard by. That made the crowning glory of the feast:
    a soup perfumed with carrots and onions, that went down the throat
    soft as velvet--what could they have desired more? The spoons rattled
    merrily in the little wooden bowls. Then it devolved on Jean, who
    always served the portions, to distribute the beef, and it behooved
    him that day to do it with the strictest impartiality, for hungry eyes
    were watching him and there would have been a growl had anyone
    received a larger piece than his neighbors. They concluded by licking
    the porringers, and were smeared with soup up to their eyes.

    "Ah, _nom de Dieu!_" Chouteau declared when he had finished, throwing
    himself flat on his back; "I would rather take that than a beating,
    any day!"

    Maurice, too, whose foot pained him less now that he could give it a
    little rest, was conscious of that sensation of well-being that is the
    result of a full stomach. He was beginning to take more kindly to his
    rough companions, and to bring himself down nearer to their level
    under the pressure of the physical necessities of their life in
    common. That night he slept the same deep sleep as did his five
    tent-mates; they all huddled close together, finding the sensation of
    animal warmth not disagreeable in the heavy dew that fell. It is
    necessary to state that Lapoulle, at the instigation of Loubet, had
    gone to a stack not far away and feloniously appropriated a quantity
    of straw, in which our six gentlemen snored as if it had been a bed of
    down. And from Auberive to Hentregiville, along the pleasant banks of
    the Suippe as it meandered sluggishly between its willows, the fires
    of those hundred thousand sleeping men illuminated the starlit night
    for fifteen miles, like a long array of twinkling stars.

    At sunrise they made coffee, pulverizing the berries in a wooden bowl
    with a musket-butt, throwing the powder into boiling water, and
    settling it with a drop of cold water. The luminary rose that morning
    in a bank of purple and gold, affording a spectacle of royal
    magnificence, but Maurice had no eye for such displays, and Jean, with
    the weather-wisdom of a peasant, cast an anxious glance at the red
    disk, which presaged rain; and it was for that reason that, the
    surplus of bread baked the day before having been distributed and the
    squad having received three loaves, he reproved severely Loubet and
    Pache for making them fast on the outside of their knapsacks; but the
    tents were folded and the knapsacks packed, and so no one paid any
    attention to him. Six o'clock was sounding from all the bells of the
    village when the army put itself in motion and stoutly resumed its
    advance in the bright hopefulness of the dawn of the new day.

    The 106th, in order to reach the road that leads from Rheims to
    Vouziers, struck into a cross-road, and for more than an hour their
    way was an ascending one. Below them, toward the north, Betheniville
    was visible among the trees, where the Emperor was reported to have
    slept, and when they reached the Vouziers road the level country of
    the preceding day again presented itself to their gaze and the lean
    fields of "lousy Champagne" stretched before them in wearisome
    monotony. They now had the Arne, an insignificant stream, flowing on
    their left, while to the right the treeless, naked country stretched
    far as the eye could see in an apparently interminable horizon. They
    passed through a village or two: Saint-Clement, with its single
    winding street bordered by a double row of houses, Saint-Pierre, a
    little town of miserly rich men who had barricaded their doors and
    windows. The long halt occurred about ten o'clock, near another
    village, Saint-Etienne, where the men were highly delighted to find
    tobacco once more. The 7th corps had been cut up into several columns,
    and the 106th headed one of these columns, having behind it only a
    battalion of chasseurs and the reserve artillery. Maurice turned his
    head at every bend in the road to catch a glimpse of the long train
    that had so excited his interest the day before, but in vain; the
    herds had gone off in some other direction, and all he could see was
    the guns, looming inordinately large upon those level plains, like
    monster insects of somber mien.

    After leaving Saint-Etienne, however, there was a change for the
    worse, and the road from bad became abominable, rising by an easy
    ascent between great sterile fields in which the only signs of
    vegetation were the everlasting pine woods with their dark verdure,
    forming a dismal contrast with the gray-white soil. It was the most
    forlorn spot they had seen yet. The ill-paved road, washed by the
    recent rains, was a lake of mud, of tenacious, slippery gray clay,
    which held the men's feet like so much pitch. It was wearisome work;
    the troops were exhausted and could not get forward, and as if things
    were not bad enough already, the rain suddenly began to come down most
    violently. The guns were mired and had to be left in the road.

    Chouteau, who had been given the squad's rice to carry, fatigued and
    exasperated with his heavy load, watched for an opportunity when no
    one was looking and dropped the package. But Loubet had seen him.

    "See here, that's no way! you ought not to do that. The comrades will
    be hungry by and by."

    "Let be!" replied Chouteau. "There is plenty of rice; they will give
    us more at the end of the march."

    And Loubet, who had the bacon, convinced by such cogent reasoning,
    dropped his load in turn.

    Maurice was suffering more and more with his foot, of which the heel
    was badly inflamed. He limped along in such a pitiable state that
    Jean's sympathy was aroused.

    "Does it hurt? is it no better, eh?" And as the men were halted just
    then for a breathing spell, he gave him a bit of good advice. "Take
    off your shoe and go barefoot; the cool earth will ease the pain."

    And in that way Maurice found that he could keep up with his comrades
    with some degree of comfort; he experienced a sentiment of deep
    gratitude. It was a piece of great good luck that their squad had a
    corporal like him, a man who had seen service and knew all the tricks
    of the trade: he was an uncultivated peasant, of course, but a good
    fellow all the same.

    It was late when they reached their place of bivouac at Contreuve,
    after marching a long time on the Chalons and Vouziers road and
    descending by a steep path into the valley of the Semide, up which
    they came through a stretch of narrow meadows. The landscape had
    undergone a change; they were now in the Ardennes, and from the lofty
    hills above the village where the engineers had staked off the ground
    for the 7th corps' camp, the valley of the Aisne was dimly visible in
    the distance, veiled in the pale mists of the passing shower.

    Six o'clock came and there had been no distribution of rations,
    whereon Jean, in order to keep occupied, apprehensive also of the
    consequences that might result from the high wind that was springing
    up, determined to attend in person to the setting up of the tent. He
    showed his men how it should be done, selecting a bit of ground that
    sloped away a little to one side, setting the pegs at the proper
    angle, and digging a little trench around the whole to carry off the
    water. Maurice was excused from the usual nightly drudgery on account
    of his sore foot, and was an interested witness of the intelligence
    and handiness of the big young fellow whose general appearance was so
    stolid and ungainly. He was completely knocked up with fatigue, but
    the confidence that they were now advancing with a definite end in
    view served to sustain him. They had had a hard time of it since they
    left Rheims, making nearly forty miles in two days' marching; if they
    could maintain the pace and if they kept straight on in the direction
    they were pursuing, there could be no doubt that they would destroy
    the second German army and effect a junction with Bazaine before the
    third, the Crown Prince of Prussia's, which was said to be at
    Vitry-le Francois, could get up to Verdun.

    "Oh, come now! I wonder if they are going to let us starve!" was
    Chouteau's remark when, at seven o'clock, there was still no sign of
    rations.

    By way of taking time by the forelock, Jean had instructed Loubet to
    light the fire and put on the pot, and, as there was no issue of
    firewood, he had been compelled to be blind to the slight irregularity
    of the proceeding when that individual remedied the omission by
    tearing the palings from an adjacent fence. When he suggested knocking
    up a dish of bacon and rice, however, the truth had to come out, and
    he was informed that the rice and bacon were lying in the mud of the
    Saint-Etienne road. Chouteau lied with the greatest effrontery
    declaring that the package must have slipped from his shoulders
    without his noticing it.

    "You are a couple of pigs!" Jean shouted angrily, "to throw away good
    victuals, when there are so many poor devils going with an empty
    stomach!"

    It was the same with the three loaves that had been fastened outside
    the knapsacks; they had not listened to his warning, and the
    consequence was that the rain had soaked the bread and reduced it to
    paste.

    "A pretty pickle we are in!" he continued. "We had food in plenty, and
    now here we are, without a crumb! Ah! you are a pair of dirty pigs!"

    At that moment the first sergeant's call was heard, and Sergeant
    Sapin, returning presently with his usual doleful air, informed the
    men that it would be impossible to distribute rations that evening,
    and that they would have to content themselves with what eatables they
    had on their persons. It was reported that the trains had been delayed
    by the bad weather, and as to the herds, they must have straggled off
    as a result of conflicting orders. Subsequently it became known that
    on that day the 5th and 12th corps had got up to Rethel, where the
    headquarters of the army were established, and the inhabitants of the
    neighboring villages, possessed with a mad desire to see the Emperor,
    had inaugurated a hegira toward that town, taking with them everything
    in the way of provisions; so that when the 7th corps came up they
    found themselves in a land of nakedness: no bread, no meat, no people,
    even. To add to their distress a misconception of orders had caused
    the supplies of the commissary department to be directed on
    Chene-Populeux. This was a state of affairs that during the entire
    campaign formed the despair of the wretched commissaries, who had to
    endure the abuse and execrations of the whole army, while their sole
    fault lay in being punctual at rendezvous at which the troops failed
    to appear.

    "It serves you right, you dirty pigs!" continued Jean in his wrath,
    "and you don't deserve the trouble that I am going to have in finding
    you something to eat, for I suppose it is my duty not to let you
    starve, all the same." And he started off to see what he could find,
    as every good corporal does under such circumstances, taking with him
    Pache, who was a favorite on account of his quiet manner, although he
    considered him rather too priest-ridden.

    But Loubet's attention had just been attracted to a little farmhouse,
    one of the last dwellings in Contreuve, some two or three hundred
    yards away, where there seemed to him to be promise of good results.
    He called Chouteau and Lapoulle to him and said:

    "Come along, and let's see what we can do. I've a notion there's grub
    to be had over that way."

    So Maurice was left to keep up the fire and watch the kettle, in which
    the water was beginning to boil. He had seated himself on his blanket
    and taken off his shoe in order to give his blister a chance to heal.
    It amused him to look about the camp and watch the behavior of the
    different squads now that there was to be no issue of rations; the
    deduction that he arrived at was that some of them were in a chronic
    state of destitution, while others reveled in continual abundance, and
    that these conditions were ascribable to the greater or less degree of
    tact and foresight of the corporal and his men. Amid the confusion
    that reigned about the stacks and tents he remarked some squads who
    had not been able even to start a fire, others of which the men had
    abandoned hope and lain themselves resignedly down for the night,
    while others again were ravenously devouring, no one knew what,
    something good, no doubt. Another thing that impressed him was the
    good order that prevailed in the artillery, which had its camp above
    him, on the hillside. The setting sun peeped out from a rift in the
    clouds and his rays were reflected from the burnished guns, from which
    the men had cleansed the coat of mud that they had picked up along the
    road.

    In the meantime General Bourgain-Desfeuilles, commanding the brigade,
    had found quarters suited to his taste in the little farmhouse toward
    which the designs of Loubet and his companions were directed. He had
    discovered something that had the semblance of a bed and was seated at
    table with a roasted chicken and an omelette before him; consequently
    he was in the best of humors, and as Colonel de Vineuil happened in
    just then on regimental business, had invited him to dine. They were
    enjoying their repast, therefore, waited on by a tall, light-haired
    individual who had been in the farmer's service only three days and
    claimed to be an Alsatian, one of those who had been forced to leave
    their country after the disaster of Froeschwiller. The general did not
    seem to think it necessary to use any restraint in presence of the
    man, commenting freely on the movements of the army, and finally,
    forgetful of the fact that he was not an inhabitant of the
    country, began to question him about localities and distances. His
    questions displayed such utter ignorance of the country that the
    colonel, who had once lived at Mezieres, was astounded; he gave such
    information as he had at command, which elicited from the chief the
    exclamation:

    "It is just like our idiotic government! How can they expect us to
    fight in a country of which we know nothing?"

    The colonel's face assumed a look of vague consternation. He knew that
    immediately upon the declaration of war maps of Germany had been
    distributed among the officers, while it was quite certain that not
    one of them had a map of France. He was amazed and confounded by what
    he had seen and heard since the opening of the campaign. His
    unquestioned bravery was his distinctive trait; he was a somewhat weak
    and not very brilliant commander, which caused him to be more loved
    than respected in his regiment.

    "It's too bad that a man can't eat his dinner in peace!" the general
    suddenly blurted out. "What does all that uproar mean? Go and see what
    the matter is, you Alsatian fellow!"

    But the farmer anticipated him by appearing at the door, sobbing and
    gesticulating like a crazy man. They were robbing him, the zouaves and
    chasseurs were plundering his house. As he was the only one in the
    village who had anything to sell he had foolishly allowed himself to
    be persuaded to open shop. At first he had sold his eggs and chickens,
    his rabbits, and potatoes, without exacting an extortionate profit,
    pocketing his money and delivering the merchandise; then the customers
    had streamed in in a constantly increasing throng, jostling and
    worrying the old man, finally crowding him aside and taking all he had
    without pretense of payment. And thus it was throughout the war; if
    many peasants concealed their property and even denied a drink of
    water to the thirsty soldier, it was because of their fear of the
    irresistible inroads of that ocean of men, who swept everything clean
    before them, thrusting the wretched owners from their houses and
    beggaring them.

    "Eh! will you hold your tongue, old man!" shouted the general in
    disgust. "Those rascals ought to be shot at the rate of a dozen a day.
    What is one to do?" And to avoid taking the measures that the case
    demanded he gave orders to close the door, while the colonel explained
    to him that there had been no issue of rations and the men were
    hungry.

    While these things were going on within the house Loubet outside had
    discovered a field of potatoes; he and Lapoulle scaled the fence and
    were digging the precious tubers with their hands and stuffing their
    pockets with them when Chouteau, who in the pursuit of knowledge was
    looking over a low wall, gave a shrill whistle that called them
    hurriedly to his side. They uttered an exclamation of wonder and
    delight; there was a flock of geese, ten fat, splendid geese,
    pompously waddling about a small yard. A council of war was held
    forthwith, and it was decided that Lapoulle should storm the place and
    make prisoners of the garrison. The conflict was a bloody one; the
    venerable gander on which the soldier laid his predaceous hands had
    nearly deprived him of his nose with its bill, hard and sharp as a
    tailor's shears. Then he caught it by the neck and tried to choke it,
    but the bird tore his trousers with its strong claws and pummeled him
    about the body with its great wings. He finally ended the battle by
    braining it with his fist, and it had not ceased to struggle when he
    leaped the wall, hotly pursued by the remainder of the flock, pecking
    viciously at his legs.

    When they got back to camp, with the unfortunate gander and the
    potatoes hidden in a bag, they found that Jean and Pache had also been
    successful in their expedition, and had enriched the common larder
    with four loaves of fresh bread and a cheese that they had purchased
    from a worthy old woman.

    "The water is boiling and we will make some coffee," said the
    corporal. "Here are bread and cheese; it will be a regular feast!"

    He could not help laughing, however, when he looked down and saw the
    goose lying at his feet. He raised it, examining and hefting it with
    the judgment of an expert.

    "Ah! upon my word, a fine bird! it must weigh twenty pounds."

    "We were out walking and met the bird," Loubet explained in an
    unctuously sanctimonious voice, "and it insisted on making our
    acquaintance."

    Jean made no reply, but his manner showed that he wished to hear
    nothing more of the matter. Men must live, and then why in the name of
    common sense should not those poor fellows, who had almost forgotten
    how poultry tasted, have a treat once in a way!

    Loubet had already kindled the fire into a roaring blaze; Pache and
    Lapoulle set to work to pluck the goose; Chouteau, who had run off to
    the artillerymen and begged a bit of twine, came back and stretched it
    between two bayonets; the bird was suspended in front of the hot fire
    and Maurice was given a cleaning rod and enjoined to keep it turning.
    The big tin basin was set beneath to catch the gravy. It was a triumph
    of culinary art; the whole regiment, attracted by the savory odor,
    came and formed a circle about the fire and licked their chops. And
    what a feast it was! roast goose, boiled potatoes, bread, cheese, and
    coffee! When Jean had dissected the bird the squad applied itself
    vigorously to the task before it; there was no talk of portions, every
    man ate as much as he was capable of holding. They even sent a plate
    full over to the artillerymen who had furnished the cord.

    The officers of the regiment that evening were a very hungry set of
    men, for owing to some mistake the canteen wagon was among the
    missing, gone off to look after the corps train, maybe. If the men
    were inconvenienced when there was no issue of ration they scarcely
    ever failed to find something to eat in the end; they helped one
    another out; the men of the different squads "chipped in" their
    resources, each contributing his mite, while the officer, with no one
    to look to save himself, was in a fair way of starving as soon as he
    had not the canteen to fall back on. So there was a sneer on
    Chouteau's face, buried in the carcass of the goose, as he saw Captain
    Beaudoin go by with his prim, supercilious air, for he had heard that
    officer summoning down imprecations on the driver of the missing
    wagon; and he gave him an evil look out of the corner of his eye.

    "Just look at him! See, his nose twitches like a rabbit's. He would
    give a dollar for the pope's nose."

    They all made merry at the expense of the captain, who was too callow
    and too harsh to be a favorite with his men; they called him a
    _pete-sec_. He seemed on the point of taking the squad in hand for the
    scandal they were creating with their goose dinner, but thought better
    of the matter, ashamed, probably, to show his hunger, and walked off,
    holding his head very erect, as if he had seen nothing.

    As for Lieutenant Rochas, who was also conscious of a terribly empty
    sensation in his epigastric region, he put on a brave face and laughed
    good-naturedly as he passed the thrice-lucky squad. His men adored
    him, in the first place because he was at sword's points with the
    captain, that little whipper-snapper from Saint-Cyr, and also because
    he had once carried a musket like themselves. He was not always easy
    to get along with, however, and there were times when they would have
    given a good deal could they have cuffed him for his brutality.

    Jean glanced inquiringly at his comrades, and their mute reply being
    propitious, arose and beckoned to Rochas to follow him behind the
    tent.

    "See here, Lieutenant, I hope you won't be offended, but if it is
    agreeable to you--"

    And he handed him half a loaf of bread and a wooden bowl in which
    there were a second joint of the bird and six big mealy potatoes.

    That night again the six men required no rocking; they digested their
    dinner while sleeping the sleep of the just. They had reason to thank
    the corporal for the scientific way in which he had set up their tent,
    for they were not even conscious of a small hurricane that blew up
    about two o'clock, accompanied by a sharp down-pour of rain; some of
    the tents were blown down, and the men, wakened out of their sound
    slumber, were drenched and had to scamper in the pitchy darkness,
    while theirs stood firm and they were warm and dry, thanks to the
    ingenious device of the trench.

    Maurice awoke at daylight, and as they were not to march until eight
    o'clock it occurred to him to walk out to the artillery camp on the
    hill and say how do you do to his cousin Honore. His foot was less
    painful after his good night's rest. His wonder and admiration were
    again excited by the neatness and perfect order that prevailed
    throughout the encampment, the six guns of a battery aligned with
    mathematical precision and accompanied by their caissons, prolonges,
    forage-wagons, and forges. A short way off, lined up to their rope,
    stood the horses, whinnying impatiently and turning their muzzles to
    the rising sun. He had no difficulty in finding Honore's tent, thanks
    to the regulation which assigns to the men of each piece a separate
    street, so that a single glance at a camp suffices to show the number
    of guns.

    When Maurice reached his destination the artillerymen were already
    stirring and about to drink their coffee, and a quarrel had arisen
    between Adolphe, the forward driver, and Louis, the gunner, his mate.
    For the entire three years that they had been "married," in accordance
    with the custom which couples a driver with a gunner, they had lived
    happily together, with the one exception of meal-times. Louis, an
    intelligent man and the better informed of the two, did not grumble at
    the airs of superiority that are affected by every mounted over every
    unmounted man: he pitched the tent, made the soup, and did the chores,
    while Adolphe groomed his horses with the pride of a reigning
    potentate. When the former, a little black, lean man, afflicted with
    an enormous appetite, rose in arms against the exactions of the
    latter, a big, burly fellow with huge blonde mustaches, who insisted
    on being waited on like a lord, then the fun began. The subject matter
    of the dispute on the present morning was that Louis, who had made the
    coffee, accused Adolphe of having drunk it all. It required some
    diplomacy to reconcile them.

    Not a morning passed that Honore failed to go and look after his
    piece, seeing to it that it was carefully dried and cleansed from the
    night dew, as if it had been a favorite animal that he was fearful
    might take cold, and there it was that Maurice found him, exercising
    his paternal supervision in the crisp morning air.

    "Ah, it's you! I knew that the 106th was somewhere in the vicinity; I
    got a letter from Remilly yesterday and was intending to start out and
    hunt you up. Let's go and have a glass of white wine."

    For the sake of privacy he conducted his cousin to the little
    farmhouse that the soldiers had looted the day before, where the old
    peasant, undeterred by his losses and allured by the prospect of
    turning an honest penny, had tapped a cask of wine and set up a kind
    of public bar. He had extemporized a counter from a board rested on
    two empty barrels before the door of his house, and over it he dealt
    out his stock in trade at four sous a glass, assisted by the strapping
    young Alsatian whom he had taken into his service three days before.

    As Honore was touching glasses with Maurice his eyes lighted on this
    man. He gazed at him a moment as if stupefied, then let slip a
    terrible oath.

    "_Tonnerre de Dieu!_ Goliah!"

    And he darted forward and would have caught him by the throat, but the
    peasant, foreseeing in his action a repetition of his yesterday's
    experience, jumped quickly within the house and locked the door behind
    him. For a moment confusion reigned about the premises; soldiers came
    rushing up to see what was going on, while the quartermaster-sergeant
    shouted at the top of his voice:

    "Open the door, open the door, you confounded idiot! It is a spy, I
    tell you, a Prussian spy!"

    Maurice doubted no longer; there was no room for mistake now; the
    Alsatian was certainly the man whom he had seen arrested at the camp
    of Mulhausen and released because there was not evidence enough to
    hold him, and that man was Goliah, old Fouchard's quondam assistant on
    his farm at Remilly. When finally the peasant opened his door the
    house was searched from top to bottom, but to no purpose; the bird had
    flown, the gawky Alsatian, the tow-headed, simple-faced lout whom
    General Bourgain-Desfeuilles had questioned the day before at dinner
    without learning anything and before whom, in the innocence of his
    heart, he had disclosed things that would have better been kept
    secret. It was evident enough that the scamp had made his escape by a
    back window which was found open, but the hunt that was immediately
    started throughout the village and its environs had no results; the
    fellow, big as he was, had vanished as utterly as a smoke-wreath
    dissolves upon the air.

    Maurice thought it best to take Honore away, lest in his distracted
    state he might reveal to the spectators unpleasant family secrets
    which they had no concern to know.

    "_Tonnerre de Dieu!_" he cried again, "it would have done me such good
    to strangle him!--The letter that I was speaking of revived all my old
    hatred for him."

    And the two of them sat down upon the ground against a stack of rye a
    little way from the house, and he handed the letter to his cousin.

    It was the old story: the course of Honore Fouchard's and Silvine
    Morange's love had not run smooth. She, a pretty, meek-eyed,
    brown-haired girl, had in early childhood lost her mother, an
    operative in one of the factories of Raucourt, and Doctor Dalichamp,
    her godfather, a worthy man who was greatly addicted to adopting the
    wretched little beings whom he ushered into the world, had conceived
    the idea of placing her in Father Fouchard's family as small maid of
    all work. True it was that the old boor was a terrible skinflint and a
    harsh, stern taskmaster; he had gone into the butchering business from
    sordid love of lucre, and his cart was to be seen daily, rain or
    shine, on the roads of twenty communes; but if the child was willing
    to work she would have a home and a protector, perhaps some small
    prospect in the future. At all events she would be spared the
    contamination of the factory. And naturally enough it came to pass
    that in old Fouchard's household the son and heir and the little maid
    of all work fell in love with each other. Honore was then just turned
    sixteen and she was twelve, and when she was sixteen and he twenty
    there was a drawing for the army; Honore, to his great delight,
    secured a lucky number and determined to marry. Nothing had ever
    passed between them, thanks to the unusual delicacy that was inherent
    in the lad's tranquil, thoughtful nature, more than an occasional hug
    and a furtive kiss in the barn. But when he spoke of the marriage to
    his father, the old man, who had the stubbornness of the mule, angrily
    told him that his son might kill him, but never, never would he
    consent, and continued to keep the girl about the house, not worrying
    about the matter, expecting it would soon blow over. For two years
    longer the young folks kept on adoring and desiring each other, and
    never the least breath of scandal sullied their names. Then one day
    there was a frightful quarrel between the two men, after which the
    young man, feeling he could no longer endure his father's tyranny,
    enlisted and was packed off to Africa, while the butcher still
    retained the servant-maid, because she was useful to him. Soon after
    that a terrible thing happened: Silvine, who had sworn that she would
    be true to her lover and await his return, was detected one day, two
    short weeks after his departure, in the company of a laborer who had
    been working on the farm for some months past, that Goliah Steinberg,
    the Prussian, as he was called; a tall, simple young fellow with
    short, light hair, wearing a perpetual smile on his broad, pink face,
    who had made himself Honore's chum. Had Father Fouchard traitorously
    incited the man to take advantage of the girl? or had Silvine, sick at
    heart and prostrated by the sorrow of parting with her lover, yielded
    in a moment of unconsciousness? She could not tell herself; was dazed,
    and saw herself driven by the necessity of her situation to a marriage
    with Goliah. He, for his part, always with the everlasting smile on
    his face, made no objection, only insisted on deferring the ceremony
    until the child should be born. When that event occurred he suddenly
    disappeared; it was rumored, subsequently that he had found work on
    another farm, over Beaumont way. These things had happened three years
    before the breaking out of the war, and now everyone was convinced
    that that artless, simple Goliah, who had such a way of ingratiating
    himself with the girls, was none else than one of those Prussian spies
    who filled our eastern provinces. When Honore learned the tidings over
    in Africa he was three months in hospital, as if the fierce sun of
    that country had smitten him on the neck with one of his fiery
    javelins, and never thereafter did he apply for leave of absence to
    return to his country for fear lest he might again set eyes on Silvine
    and her child.

    The artilleryman's hands shook with agitation as Maurice perused the
    letter. It was from Silvine, the first, the only one that she had ever
    written him. What had been her guiding impulse, that silent,
    submissive woman, whose handsome black eyes at times manifested a
    startling fixedness of purpose in the midst of her never-ending
    slavery? She simply said that she knew he was with the army, and
    though she might never see him again, she could not endure the thought
    that he might die and believe that she had ceased to love him. She
    loved him still, had never loved another; and this she repeated again
    and again through four closely written pages, in words of unvarying
    import, without the slightest word of excuse for herself, without even
    attempting to explain what had happened. There was no mention of the
    child, nothing but an infinitely mournful and tender farewell.

    The letter produced a profound impression upon Maurice, to whom his
    cousin had once imparted the whole story. He raised his eyes and saw
    that Honore was weeping; he embraced him like a brother.

    "My poor Honore."

    But the sergeant quickly got the better of his emotion. He carefully
    restored the letter to its place over his heart and rebuttoned his
    jacket.

    "Yes, those are things that a man does not forget. Ah! the scoundrel,
    if I could but have laid hands on him! But we shall see."

    The bugles were sounding the signal to prepare for breaking camp, and
    each had to hurry away to rejoin his command. The preparations for
    departure dragged, however, and the troops had to stand waiting in
    heavy marching order until nearly nine o'clock. A feeling of hesitancy
    seemed to have taken possession of their leaders; there was not the
    resolute alacrity of the first two days, when the 7th corps had
    accomplished forty miles in two marches. Strange and alarming news,
    moreover, had been circulating through the camp since morning, that
    the three other corps were marching northward, the 1st at Juniville,
    the 5th and 12th at Rethel, and this deviation from their route was
    accounted for on the ground of the necessities of the commissariat.
    Montmedy had ceased to be their objective, then? why were they thus
    idling away their time again? What was most alarming of all was that
    the Prussians could not now be far away, for the officers had
    cautioned their men not to fall behind the column, as all stragglers
    were liable to be picked up by the enemy's light cavalry.
    It was the 25th of August, and Maurice, when he subsequently recalled
    to mind Goliah's disappearance, was certain that the man had been
    instrumental in affording the German staff exact information as to the
    movements of the army of Chalons, and thus producing the change of
    front of their third army. The succeeding morning the Crown Prince of
    Prussia left Revigny and the great maneuver was initiated, that
    gigantic movement by the flank, surrounding and enmeshing us by a
    series of forced marches conducted in the most admirable order through
    Champagne and the Ardennes. While the French were stumbling aimlessly
    about the country, oscillating uncertainly between one place and
    another, the Prussians were making their twenty miles a day and more,
    gradually contracting their immense circle of beaters upon the band of
    men whom they held within their toils, and driving their prey onward
    toward the forests of the frontier.

    A start was finally made, and the result of the day's movement showed
    that the army was pivoting on its left; the 7th corps only traversed
    the two short leagues between Contreuve and Vouziers, while the 5th
    and 12th corps did not stir from Rethel, and the 1st went no farther
    than Attigny. Between Contreuve and the valley of the Aisne the
    country became level again and was more bare than ever; as they drew
    near to Vouziers the road wound among desolate hills and naked gray
    fields, without a tree, without a house, as gloomy and forbidding as a
    desert, and the day's march, short as it was, was accomplished with
    such fatigue and distress that it seemed interminably long. Soon after
    midday, however, the 1st and 3d divisions had passed through the city
    and encamped in the meadows on the farther bank of the Aisne, while a
    brigade of the second, which included the 106th, had remained upon the
    left bank, bivouacking among the waste lands of which the low
    foot-hills overlooked the valley, observing from their position the
    Monthois road, which skirts the stream and by which the enemy was
    expected to make his appearance.

    And Maurice was dumfoundered to behold advancing along that Monthois
    road Margueritte's entire division, the body of cavalry to which had
    been assigned the duty of supporting the 7th corps and watching the
    left flank of the army. The report was that it was on its way to
    Chene-Populeux. Why was the left wing, where alone they were
    threatened by the enemy, stripped in that manner? What sense was there
    in summoning in upon the center, where they could be of no earthly
    use, those two thousand horsemen, who should have been dispersed upon
    our flank, leagues away, as videttes to observe the enemy? And what
    made matters worse was that they caused the greatest confusion among
    the columns of the 7th corps, cutting in upon their line of march and
    producing an inextricable jam of horses, guns, and men. A squadron of
    chasseurs d'Afrique were halted for near two hours at the gate of
    Vouziers, and by the merest chance Maurice stumbled on Prosper, who
    had ridden his horse down to the bank of a neighboring pond to let him
    drink, and the two men were enabled to exchange a few words. The
    chasseur appeared stunned, dazed, knew nothing and had seen nothing
    since they left Rheims; yes, though, he had: he had seen two uhlans
    more; oh! but they were will o' the wisps, phantoms, they were, that
    appeared and vanished, and no one could tell whence they came nor
    whither they went. Their fame had spread, and stories of them were
    already rife throughout the country, such, for instance, as that of
    four uhlans galloping into a town with drawn revolvers and taking
    possession of it, when the corps to which they belonged was a dozen
    miles away. They were everywhere, preceding the columns like a
    buzzing, stinging swarm of bees, a living curtain, behind which the
    infantry could mask their movements and march and countermarch as
    securely as if they were at home upon parade. And Maurice's heart sank
    in his bosom as he looked at the road, crowded with chasseurs and
    hussars which our leaders put to such poor use.

    "Well, then, _au revoir_," said he, shaking Prosper by the hand;
    "perhaps they will find something for you to do down yonder, after
    all."

    But the chasseur appeared disgusted with the task assigned him. He
    sadly stroked Poulet's neck and answered:

    "Ah, what's the use talking! they kill our horses and let us rot in
    idleness. It is sickening."

    When Maurice took off his shoe that evening to have a look at his
    foot, which was aching and throbbing feverishly, the skin came with
    it; the blood spurted forth and he uttered a cry of pain. Jean was
    standing by, and exhibited much pity and concern.

    "Look here, that is becoming serious; you are going to lie right down
    and not attempt to move. That foot of yours must be attended to. Let
    me see it."

    He knelt down, washed the sore with his own hands and bound it up with
    some clean linen that he took from his knapsack. He displayed the
    gentleness of a woman and the deftness of a surgeon, whose big fingers
    can be so pliant when necessity requires it.

    A great wave of tenderness swept over Maurice, his eyes were dimmed
    with tears, the familiar _thou_ rose from his heart to his lips with
    an irresistible impulse of affection, as if in that peasant whom he
    once had hated and abhorred, whom only yesterday he had despised, he
    had discovered a long lost brother.

    "Thou art a good fellow, thou! Thanks, good friend."

    And Jean, too, looking very happy, dropped into the second person
    singular, with his tranquil smile.

    "Now, my little one, wilt thou have a cigarette? I have some tobacco
    left."
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    V.


    On the morning of the following day, the 26th, Maurice arose with
    stiffened limbs and an aching back, the result of his night under the
    tent. He was not accustomed yet to sleeping on the bare ground; orders
    had been given before the men turned in that they were not to remove
    their shoes, and during the night the sergeants had gone the rounds,
    feeling in the darkness to see if all were properly shod and gaitered,
    so that his foot was much inflamed and very painful. In addition to
    his other troubles he had imprudently stretched his legs outside the
    canvas to relieve their cramped feeling and taken cold in them.

    Jean said as soon as he set eyes on him:

    "If we are to do any marching to-day, my lad, you had better see the
    surgeon and get him to give you a place in one of the wagons."

    But no one seemed to know what were the plans for the day, and the
    most conflicting reports prevailed. It appeared for a moment as if
    they were about to resume their march; the tents were struck and the
    entire corps took the road and passed through Vouziers, leaving on the
    right bank of the Aisne only one brigade of the second division,
    apparently to continue the observation of the Monthois road; but all
    at once, as soon as they had put the town behind them and were on the
    left bank of the stream, they halted and stacked muskets in the fields
    and meadows that skirt the Grand-Pre road on either hand, and the
    departure of the 4th hussars, who just then moved off on that road at
    a sharp trot, afforded fresh food for conjecture.

    "If we are to remain here I shall stay with you," declared Maurice,
    who was not attracted by the prospect of riding in an ambulance.

    It soon became known that they were to occupy their present camp until
    General Douay could obtain definite information as to the movements of
    the enemy. The general had been harassed by an intense and constantly
    increasing anxiety since the day before, when he had seen
    Margueritte's division moving toward Chene, for he knew that his flank
    was uncovered, that there was not a man to watch the passes of the
    Argonne, and that he was liable to be attacked at any moment.
    Therefore he had sent out the 4th hussars to reconnoiter the country
    as far as the defiles of Grand-Pre and Croix-aux-Bois, with strict
    orders not to return without intelligence.

    There had been an issue of bread, meat, and forage the day before,
    thanks to the efficient mayor of Vouziers, and about ten o'clock that
    morning permission had been granted the men to make soup, in the fear
    that they might not soon again have so good an opportunity, when
    another movement of troops, the departure of Bordas' brigade over the
    road taken by the hussars, set all tongues wagging afresh. What! were
    they going to march again? were they not to be given a chance to eat
    their breakfast in peace, now that the kettle was on the fire? But the
    officers explained that Bordas' brigade had only been sent to occupy
    Buzancy, a few kilometers from there. There were others, indeed, who
    asserted that the hussars had encountered a strong force of the
    enemy's cavalry and that the brigade had been dispatched to help them
    out of their difficulty.

    Maurice enjoyed a few hours of delicious repose. He had thrown himself
    on the ground in a field half way up the hill where the regiment had
    halted, and in a drowsy state between sleeping and waking was
    contemplating the verdant valley of the Aisne, the smiling meadows
    dotted with clumps of trees, among which the little stream wound
    lazily. Before him and closing the valley in that direction lay
    Vouziers, an amphitheater of roofs rising one above another and
    overtopped by the church with its slender spire and dome-crowned
    tower. Below him, near the bridge, smoke was curling upward from the
    tall chimneys of the tanneries, while farther away a great mill
    displayed its flour-whitened buildings among the fresh verdure of the
    growths that lined the waterside. The little town that lay there,
    bounding his horizon, hidden among the stately trees, appeared to him
    to possess a gentle charm; it brought him memories of boyhood, of the
    journeys that he had made to Vouziers in other days, when he had lived
    at Chene, the village where he was born. For an hour he was oblivious
    of the outer world.

    The soup had long since been made and eaten and everyone was waiting
    to see what would happen next, when, about half-past two o'clock, the
    smoldering excitement began to gain strength, and soon pervaded the
    entire camp. Hurried orders came to abandon the meadows, and the
    troops ascended a line of hills between two villages, Chestres and
    Falaise, some two or three miles apart, and took position there.
    Already the engineers were at work digging rifle-pits and throwing up
    epaulments; while over to the left the artillery had occupied the
    summit of a rounded eminence. The rumor spread that General Bordas had
    sent in a courier to announce that he had encountered the enemy in
    force at Grand-Pre and had been compelled to fall back on Buzancy,
    which gave cause to apprehend that he might soon be cut off from
    retreat on Vouziers. For these reasons, the commander of the 7th
    corps, believing an attack to be imminent, had placed his men in
    position to sustain the first onset until the remainder of the army
    should have time to come to his assistance, and had started off one of
    his aides-de-camp with a letter to the marshal, apprising him of the
    danger, and asking him for re-enforcements. Fearing for the safety of
    the subsistence train, which had come up with the corps during the
    night and was again dragging its interminable length in the rear, he
    summarily sent it to the right about and directed it to make the best
    of its way to Chagny. Things were beginning to look like fight.

    "So, it looks like business this time--eh, Lieutenant?" Maurice
    ventured to ask Rochas.

    "Yes, thank goodness," replied the Lieutenant, his long arms going
    like windmills. "Wait a little; you'll find it warm enough!"

    The soldiers were all delighted; the animation in the camp was still
    more pronounced. A feverish impatience had taken possession of the
    men, now that they were actually in line of battle between Chestres
    and Falaise. At last they were to have a sight of those Prussians who,
    if the newspapers were to be believed, were knocked up by their long
    marches, decimated by sickness, starving, and in rags, and every man's
    heart beat high with the prospect of annihilating them at a single
    blow.

    "We are lucky to come across them again," said Jean. "They've been
    playing hide-and-seek about long enough since they slipped through our
    fingers after their battle down yonder on the frontier. But are these
    the same troops that whipped MacMahon, I wonder?"

    Maurice could not answer his question with any degree of certainty. It
    seemed to him hardly probable, in view of what he had read in the
    newspapers at Rheims, that the third army, commanded by the Crown
    Prince of Prussia, could be at Vouziers, when, only two days before,
    it was just on the point of going into camp at Vitry-le-Francois.
    There had been some talk of a fourth army, under the Prince of Saxony,
    which was to operate on the line of the Meuse; this was doubtless the
    one that was now before them, although their promptitude in occupying
    Grand-Pre was a matter of surprise, considering the distances. But
    what put the finishing touch to the confusion of his ideas was his
    stupefaction to hear General Bourgain-Desfeuilles ask a countryman if
    the Meuse did not flow past Buzancy, and if the bridges there were
    strong. The general announced, moreover, in the confidence of his
    sublime ignorance, that a column of one hundred thousand men was on
    the way from Grand-Pre to attack them, while another, of sixty
    thousand, was coming up by the way of Sainte-Menehould.

    "How's your foot, Maurice?" asked Jean.

    "It don't hurt now," the other laughingly replied. "If there is to be
    a fight, I think it will be quite well."

    It was true; his nervous excitement was so great that he was hardly
    conscious of the ground on which he trod. To think that in the whole
    campaign he had not yet burned powder! He had gone forth to the
    frontier, he had endured the agony of that terrible night of
    expectation before Mulhausen, and had not seen a Prussian, had not
    fired a shot; then he had retreated with the rest to Belfort, to
    Rheims, had now been marching five days trying to find the enemy, and
    his useless _chassepot_ was as clean as the day it left the shop,
    without the least smell of smoke on it. He felt an aching desire to
    discharge his piece once, if no more, to relieve the tension of his
    nerves. Since the day, near six weeks ago, when he had enlisted in a
    fit of enthusiasm, supposing that he would surely have to face the foe
    in a day or two, all that he had done had been to tramp up and down
    the country on his poor, sore feet--the feet of a man who had lived in
    luxury, far from the battle-field; and so, among all those impatient
    watchers, there was none who watched more impatiently than he the
    Grand-Pre road, extending straight away to a seemingly infinite
    distance between two rows of handsome trees. Beneath him was unrolled
    the panorama of the valley; the Aisne was, like a silver ribbon,
    flowing between its willows and poplars, and ever his gaze returned,
    solicited by an irresistible attraction, to that road down yonder that
    stretched away, far as the eye could see, to the horizon.

    About four o'clock the 4th hussars returned, having made a wide
    circuit in the country round about, and stories, which grew as they
    were repeated, began to circulate of conflicts with uhlans, tending to
    confirm the confident belief which everyone had that an attack was
    imminent. Two hours later a courier came galloping in, breathless with
    terror, to announce that General Bordas had positive information that
    the enemy were on the Vouziers road, and dared not leave Grand-Pre. It
    was evident that that could not be true, since the courier had just
    passed over the road unharmed, but no one could tell at what moment it
    might be the case, and General Dumont, commanding the division, set
    out at once with his remaining brigade to bring off his other brigade
    that was in difficulty. The sun went down behind Vouziers and the
    roofs of the town were sharply profiled in black against a great red
    cloud. For a long time the brigade was visible as it receded between
    the double row of trees, until finally it was swallowed up in the
    gathering darkness.

    Colonel de Vineuil came to look after his regiment's position for the
    night. He was surprised not to find Captain Beaudoin at his post, and
    as that officer just then chanced to come in from Vouziers, where he
    alleged in excuse for his absence that he had been breakfasting with
    the Baronne de Ladicourt, he received a sharp reprimand, which he
    digested in silence, with the rigid manner of a martinet conscious of
    being in the wrong.

    "My children," said the Colonel, as he passed along the line of men,
    "we shall probably be attacked to-night, or if not, then by day-break
    to-morrow morning at the latest. Be prepared, and remember that the
    106th has never retreated before the enemy."

    The little speech was received with loud hurrahs; everyone, in the
    prevailing suspense and discouragement, preferred to "take the wipe of
    the dish-clout" and have done with it. Rifles were examined to see
    that they were in good order, belts were refilled with cartridges. As
    they had eaten their soup that morning, the men were obliged to
    content themselves with biscuits and coffee. An order was promulgated
    that there was to be no sleeping. The grand-guards were out nearly a
    mile to the front, and a chain of sentinels at frequent intervals
    extended down to the Aisne. The officers were seated in little groups
    about the camp-fires, and beside a low wall at the left of the road
    the fitful blaze occasionally flared up and rescued from the darkness
    the gold embroideries and bedizened uniforms of the Commander-in-Chief
    and his staff, flitting to and fro like phantoms, watching the road
    and listening for the tramp of horses in the mortal anxiety they were
    in as to the fate of the third division.

    It was about one o'clock in the morning when it came Maurice's turn to
    take his post as sentry at the edge of an orchard of plum-trees,
    between the road and the river. The night was black as ink, and as
    soon as his comrades left him and he found himself alone in the deep
    silence of the sleeping fields he was conscious of a sensation of fear
    creeping over him, a feeling of abject terror such as he had never
    known before and which he trembled with rage and shame at his
    inability to conquer. He turned his head to cheer himself by a sight
    of the camp-fires, but they were hidden from him by a wood; there was
    naught behind him but an unfathomable sea of blackness; all that he
    could discern was a few distant lights still dimly burning in
    Vouziers, where the inhabitants, doubtless forewarned and trembling at
    the thought of the impending combat, were keeping anxious vigil. His
    terror was increased, if that were possible, on bringing his piece to
    his shoulder to find that he could not even distinguish the sights on
    it. Then commenced a period of suspense that tried his nerves most
    cruelly; every faculty of his being was strained and concentrated in
    the one sense of hearing; sounds so faint as to be imperceptible
    reverberated in his ears like the crash of thunder; the plash of a
    distant waterfall, the rustling of a leaf, the movement of an insect
    in the grass, were like the booming of artillery. Was that the tramp
    of cavalry, the deep rumbling of gun-carriages driven at speed, that
    he heard down there to the right? And there on his left, what was
    that? was it not the sound of stealthy whispers, stifled voices, a
    party creeping up to surprise him under cover of the darkness? Three
    times he was on the point of giving the alarm by firing his piece. The
    fear that he might be mistaken and incur the ridicule of his comrades
    served to intensify his distress. He had kneeled upon the ground,
    supporting his left shoulder against a tree; it seemed to him that he
    had been occupying that position for hours, that they had forgotten
    him there, that the army had moved away without him. Then suddenly, at
    once, his fear left him; upon the road, that he knew was not two
    hundred yards away, he distinctly heard the cadenced tramp of marching
    men. Immediately it flashed across his mind as a certainty that they
    were the troops from Grand-Pre, whose coming had been awaited with
    such anxiety--General Dumont bringing in Bordas' brigade. At that same
    moment the corporal of the guard came along with the relief; he had
    been on post a little less than the customary hour.

    He had been right; it was the 3d division returning to camp. Everyone
    felt a sensation of deep relief. Increased precautions were taken,
    nevertheless, for what fresh intelligence they received tended to
    confirm what they supposed they already knew of the enemy's approach.
    A few uhlans, forbidding looking fellows in their long black cloaks,
    were brought in as prisoners, but they were uncommunicative, and so
    daylight came at last, the pale, ghastly light of a rainy morning,
    bringing with it no alleviation of their terrible suspense. No one had
    dared to close an eye during that long night. About seven o'clock
    Lieutenant Rochas affirmed that MacMahon was coming up with the whole
    army. The truth of the matter was that General Douay, in reply to his
    dispatch of the preceding day announcing that a battle at Vouziers was
    inevitable, had received a letter from the marshal enjoining him to
    hold the position until re-enforcements could reach him; the forward
    movement had been arrested; the 1st corps was being directed on
    Terron, the 5th on Buzancy, while the 12th was to remain at Chene and
    constitute our second line. Then the suspense became more breathless
    still; it was to be no mere skirmish that the peaceful valley of the
    Aisne was to witness that day, but a great battle, in which would
    participate the entire army, that was even now turning its back upon
    the Meuse and marching southward; and there was no making of soup, the
    men had to content themselves with coffee and hard-tack, for everyone
    was saying, without troubling himself to ask why, that the "wipe of
    the dish-clout" was set down for midday. An aide-de-camp had been
    dispatched to the marshal to urge him to hurry forward their supports,
    as intelligence received from every quarter made it more and more
    certain that the two Prussian armies were close at hand, and three
    hours later still another officer galloped off like mad toward Chene,
    where general headquarters were located, with a request for
    instructions, for consternation had risen to a higher pitch then ever
    with the receipt of fresh tidings from the _maire_ of a country
    commune, who told of having seen a hundred thousand men at Grand-Pre,
    while another hundred thousand were advancing by way of Buzancy.

    Midday came, and not a sign of the Prussians. At one o'clock, at two,
    it was the same, and a reaction of lassitude and doubt began to
    prevail among the troops. Derisive jeers were heard at the expense of
    the generals: perhaps they had seen their shadow on the wall; they
    should be presented with a pair of spectacles. A pretty set of humbugs
    they were, to have caused all that trouble for nothing! A fellow who
    passed for a wit among his comrades shouted:

    "It is like it was down there at Mulhausen, eh?"

    The words recalled to Maurice's mind a flood of bitter memories. He
    thought of that idiotic flight, that panic that had swept away the 7th
    corps when there was not a German visible, nor within ten leagues of
    where they were, and now he had a distinct certainty that they were to
    have a renewal of that experience. It was plain that if twenty-four
    hours had elapsed since the skirmish at Grand-Pre and they had not
    been attacked, the reason was that the 4th hussars had merely struck
    up against a reconnoitering body of cavalry; the main body of the
    Prussians must be far away, probably a day's march or two. Then the
    thought suddenly struck him of the time they had wasted, and it
    terrified him; in three days they had only accomplished the distance
    from Contreuve to Vouziers, a scant two leagues. On the 25th the other
    corps, alleging scarcity of supplies, had diverted their course to the
    north, while now, on the 27th, here they were coming southward again
    to fight a battle with an invisible enemy. Bordas' brigade had
    followed the 4th hussars into the abandoned passes of the Argonne, and
    was supposed to have got itself into trouble; the division had gone to
    its assistance, and that had been succeeded by the corps, and that by
    the entire army, and all those movements had amounted to nothing.
    Maurice trembled as he reflected how pricelessly valuable was every
    hour, every minute, in that mad project of joining forces with
    Bazaine, a project that could be carried to a successful issue only by
    an officer of genius, with seasoned troops under him, who should press
    forward to his end with the resistless energy of a whirlwind, crushing
    every obstacle that lay in his path.

    "It is all up with us!" said he, as the whole truth flashed through
    his mind, to Jean, who had given way to despair. Then as the corporal,
    failing to catch his meaning, looked at him wonderingly, he went on in
    an undertone, for his friend's ear alone, to speak of their
    commanders:

    "They mean well, but they have no sense, that's certain--and no luck!
    They know nothing; they foresee nothing; they have neither plans nor
    ideas, nor happy intuitions. _Allons_! everything is against us; it is
    all up!"

    And by slow degrees that same feeling of discouragement that Maurice
    had arrived at by a process of reasoning settled down upon the denser
    intellects of the troops who lay there inactive, anxiously awaiting to
    see what the end would be. Distrust, as a result of their truer
    perception of the position they were in, was obscurely burrowing in
    those darkened minds, and there was no man so ignorant as not to feel
    a sense of injury at the ignorance and irresolution of their leaders,
    although he might not have been able to express in distinct terms the
    causes of his exasperation. In the name of Heaven, what were they
    doing there, since the Prussians had not shown themselves? either let
    them fight and have it over with, or else go off to some place where
    they could get some sleep; they had had enough of that kind of work.
    Since the departure of the second aide-de-camp, who had been
    dispatched in quest of orders, this feeling of unrest had been
    increasing momentarily; men collected in groups, talking loudly and
    discussing the situation pro and con, and the general inquietude
    communicating itself to the officers, they knew not what answer to
    make to those of their men who ventured to question them. They ought
    to be marching, it would not answer to dawdle thus; and so, when it
    became known about five o'clock that the aide-de-camp had returned and
    that they were to retreat, there was a sigh of relief throughout the
    camp and every heart was lighter.

    It seemed that the wiser counsel was to prevail, then, after all! The
    Emperor and MacMahon had never looked with favor on the movement
    toward Montmedy, and now, alarmed to learn that they were again
    out-marched and out-maneuvered, and that they were to have the army of
    the Prince of Saxony as well as that of the Crown Prince to contend
    with, they had renounced the hazardous scheme of uniting their forces
    with Bazaine, and would retreat through the northern strongholds with
    a view to falling back ultimately on Paris. The 7th corps' destination
    would be Chagny, by way of Chene, while the 5th corps would be
    directed on Poix, and the 1st and 12th on Vendresse. But why, since
    they were about to fall back, had they advanced to the line of the
    Aisne? Why all that waste of time and labor, when it would have been
    so easy and so rational to move straight from Rheims and occupy the
    strong positions in the valley of the Marne? Was there no guiding
    mind, no military talent, no common sense? But there should be no more
    questioning; all should be forgiven, in the universal joy at the
    adoption of that eminently wise counsel, which was the only means at
    their command of extricating themselves from the hornets' nest into
    which they had rushed so imprudently. All, officers and men, felt that
    they would be the stronger for the retrograde movement, that under the
    walls of Paris they would be invincible, and that there it was that
    the Prussians would sustain their inevitable defeat. But Vouziers must
    be evacuated before daybreak, and they must be well on the road to
    Chene before the enemy should learn of the movement, and forthwith the
    camp presented a scene of the greatest animation: trumpets sounding,
    officers hastening to and fro with orders, while the baggage and
    quartermaster's trains, in order not to encumber the rear-guard, were
    sent forward in advance.

    Maurice was delighted. As he was endeavoring to explain to Jean the
    rationale of the impending movement, however, a cry of pain escaped
    him; his excitement had subsided, and he was again conscious of his
    foot, aching and burning as if it had been a ball of red-hot metal.

    "What's the matter? is it hurting you again?" the corporal asked
    sympathizingly. And with his calm and sensible resourcefulness he
    said: "See here, little one, you told me yesterday that you have
    acquaintances in the town, yonder. You ought to get permission from
    the major and find some one to drive you over to Chene, where you
    could have a good night's rest in a comfortable bed. We can pick you
    up as we go by to-morrow if you are fit to march. What do you say to
    that, _hein_?"

    In Falaise, the village near which the camp was pitched, Maurice had
    come across a small farmer, an old friend of his father's, who was
    about to drive his daughter over to Chene to visit an aunt in that
    town, and the horse was even then standing waiting, hitched to a light
    carriole. The prospect was far from encouraging, however, when he
    broached the subject to Major Bouroche.

    "I have a sore foot, monsieur the doctor--"

    Bouroche, with a savage shake of his big head with its leonine mane,
    turned on him with a roar:

    "I am not monsieur the doctor; who taught you manners?"

    And when Maurice, taken all aback, made a stammering attempt to excuse
    himself, he continued:

    "Address me as major, do you hear, you great oaf!"

    He must have seen that he had not one of the common herd to deal with
    and felt a little ashamed of himself; he carried it off with a display
    of more roughness.

    "All a cock-and-bull story, that sore foot of yours!--Yes, yes; you
    may go. Go in a carriage, go in a balloon, if you choose. We have too
    many of you malingerers in the army!"

    When Jean assisted Maurice into the carriole the latter turned to
    thank him, whereon the two men fell into each other's arms and
    embraced as if they were never to meet again. Who could tell, amid the
    confusion and disorder of the retreat, with those bloody Prussians on
    their track? Maurice could not tell how it was that there was already
    such a tender affection between him and the young man, and twice he
    turned to wave him a farewell. As he left the camp they were preparing
    to light great fires in order to mislead the enemy when they should
    steal away, in deepest silence, before the dawn of day.

    As they jogged along the farmer bewailed the terrible times through
    which they were passing. He had lacked the courage to remain at
    Falaise, and already was regretting that he had left it, declaring
    that if the Prussians burned his house it would ruin him. His
    daughter, a tall, pale young woman, wept copiously. But Maurice was
    like a dead man for want of sleep, and had no ears for the farmer's
    lamentations; he slumbered peacefully, soothed by the easy motion of
    the vehicle, which the little horse trundled over the ground at such a
    good round pace that it took them less than an hour and a half to
    accomplish the four leagues between Vouziers and Chene. It was not
    quite seven o'clock and scarcely beginning to be dark when the young
    man rubbed his eyes and alighted in a rather dazed condition on the
    public square, near the bridge over the canal, in front of the modest
    house where he was born and had passed twenty years of his life. He
    got down there in obedience to an involuntary impulse, although the
    house had been sold eighteen months before to a veterinary surgeon,
    and in reply to the farmer's questions said that he knew quite well
    where he was going, adding that he was a thousand times obliged to him
    for his kindness.

    He continued to stand stock-still, however, beside the well in the
    middle of the little triangular _place_; he was as if stunned; his
    memory was a blank. Where had he intended to go? and suddenly his wits
    returned to him and he remembered that it was to the notary's, whose
    house was next door to his father's, and whose mother, Madame
    Desvallieres, an aged and most excellent lady, had petted him when he
    was an urchin on account of their being neighbors. But he hardly
    recognized Chene in the midst of the hurly-burly and confusion into
    which the little town, ordinarily so dead, was thrown by the presence
    of an army corps encamped at its gates and filling its quiet streets
    with officers, couriers, soldiers, and camp-followers and stragglers
    of every description. The canal was there as of old, passing through
    the town from end to end and bisecting the market-place in the center
    into two equal-sized triangles connected by a narrow stone bridge; and
    there, on the other bank, was the old market with its moss-grown
    roofs, and the Rue Berond leading away to the left and the Sedan road
    to the right, but filling the Rue de Vouziers in front of him and
    extending as far as the Hotel de Ville was such a compact, swarming,
    buzzing crowd that he was obliged to raise his eyes and take a look
    over the roof of the notary's house at the slate-covered bell tower in
    order to assure himself that that was the quiet spot where he had
    played hop-scotch when he was a youngster. There seemed to be an
    effort making to clear the square; some men were roughly crowding back
    the throng of idlers and gazers, and looking more closely he was
    surprised to see, parked like the guns of a battery, a collection of
    vans, baggage-wagons, and carriages open and closed; a miscellaneous
    assortment of traps that he had certainly set eyes on before.

    It was daylight still; the sun had just sunk in the canal at the point
    where it vanished in the horizon and the long, straight stretch of
    water was like a sea of blood, and Maurice was trying to make up his
    mind what to do when a woman who stood near stared at him a moment and
    then exclaimed:

    "Why goodness gracious, is it possible! Are you the Levasseur boy?"

    And thereon he recognized Madame Combette, the wife of the druggist,
    whose shop was on the market-place. As he was trying to explain to her
    that he was going to ask good Madame Desvallieres to give him a bed
    for the night she excitedly hurried him away.

    "No, no; come to our house. I will tell you why--" When they were in
    the shop and she had cautiously closed the door she continued: "You
    could not know, my dear boy, that the Emperor is at the Desvallieres.
    His officers took possession of the house in his name and the family
    are not any too well pleased with the great honor done them, I can
    tell you. To think that the poor old mother, a woman more than
    seventy, was compelled to give up her room and go up and occupy a
    servant's bed in the garret! Look, there, on the place. All that you
    see there is the Emperor's; those are his trunks, don't you see!"

    And then Maurice remembered; they were the imperial carriages and
    baggage-wagons, the entire magnificent train that he had seen at
    Rheims.

    "Ah! my dear boy, if you could but have seen the stuff they took from
    them, the silver plate, and the bottles of wine, and the baskets of
    good things, and the beautiful linen, and everything! I can't help
    wondering where they find room for such heaps of things, for the house
    is not a large one. Look, look! see what a fire they have lighted in
    the kitchen!"

    He looked over at the small white, two-storied house that stood at the
    corner of the market-place and the Rue de Vouziers, a comfortable,
    unassuming house of bourgeois aspect; how well he remembered it,
    inside and out, with its central hall and four rooms on each floor;
    why, it was as if he had just left it! There were lights in the corner
    room on the first floor overlooking the square; the apothecary's wife
    informed him that it was the bedroom of the Emperor. But the chief
    center of activity seemed, as she had said, to be the kitchen, the
    window of which opened on the Rue de Vouziers. In all their lives the
    good people of Chene had witnessed no such spectacle, and the street
    before the house was filled with a gaping crowd, constantly coming and
    going, who stared with all their eyes at the range on which was
    cooking the dinner of an Emperor. To obtain a breath of air the cooks
    had thrown open the window to its full extent. They were three in
    number, in jackets of resplendent whiteness, superintending the
    roasting of chickens impaled on a huge spit, stirring the gravies and
    sauces in copper vessels that shone like gold. And the oldest
    inhabitant, evoking in memory all the civic banquets that he had
    beheld at the Silver Lion, could truthfully declare that never at any
    one time had he seen so much wood burning and so much food cooking.

    Combette, a bustling, wizened little man, came in from the street in a
    great state of excitement from all that he had seen and heard. His
    position as deputy-mayor gave him facilities for knowing what was
    going on. It was about half-past three o'clock when MacMahon had
    telegraphed Bazaine that the Crown Prince of Prussia was approaching
    Chalons, thus necessitating the withdrawal of the army to the places
    along the Belgian frontier, and further dispatches were also in
    preparation for the Minister of War, advising him of the projected
    movement and explaining the terrible dangers of their position. It was
    uncertain whether or not the dispatch for Bazaine would get through,
    for communication with Metz had seemed to be interrupted for the past
    few days, but the second dispatch was another and more serious matter;
    and lowering his voice almost to a whisper the apothecary repeated the
    words that he had heard uttered by an officer of rank: "If they get
    wind of this in Paris, our goose is cooked!" Everyone was aware of the
    unrelenting persistency with which the Empress and the Council of
    Ministers urged the advance of the army. Moreover, the confusion went
    on increasing from hour to hour, the most conflicting advices were
    continually coming in as to the whereabouts of the German forces.
    Could it be possible that the Crown Prince was at Chalons? What, then,
    were the troops that the 7th corps had encountered among the passes of
    the Argonne?

    "They have no information at staff headquarters," continued the little
    druggist, raising his arms above his head with a despairing gesture.
    "Ah, what a mess we are in! But all will be well if the army
    retreats to-morrow." Then, dropping public for private matters, the
    kind-hearted man said: "Look here, my young friend, I am going to see
    what I can do for that foot of yours; then we'll give you some dinner
    and put you to bed in my apprentice's little room, who has cleared
    out."

    But Maurice was tormented by such an itching desire for further
    intelligence that he could neither eat nor sleep until he had carried
    into execution his original design of paying a visit to his old
    friend, Madame Desvallieres, over the way. He was surprised that he
    was not halted at the door, which, in the universal confusion, had
    been left wide open, without so much as a sentry to guard it. People
    were going out and coming in incessantly, military men and officers of
    the household, and the roar from the blazing kitchen seemed to rise
    and pervade the whole house. There was no light in the passage and on
    the staircase, however, and he had to grope his way up as best he
    might. On reaching the first floor he paused for a few seconds, his
    heart beating violently, before the door of the apartment that he knew
    contained the Emperor, but not a sound was to be heard in the room;
    the stillness that reigned there was as of death. Mounting the last
    flight he presented himself at the door of the servant's room to which
    Madame Desvallieres had been consigned; the old lady was at first
    terrified at sight of him. When she recognized him presently she said:

    "Ah, my poor child, what a sad meeting is this! I would cheerfully
    have surrendered my house to the Emperor, but the people he has about
    him have no sense of decency. They lay hands on everything, without so
    much as saying, 'By your leave,' and I am afraid they will burn the
    house down with their great fires! He, poor man, looks like a corpse,
    and such sadness in his face--"

    And when the young man took leave of her with a few murmured words of
    comfort she went with him to the door, and leaning over the banister:
    "Look!" she softly said, "you can see him from where you are. Ah! we
    are all undone. Adieu, my child!"

    Maurice remained planted like a statue on one of the steps of the dark
    staircase. Craning his neck and directing his glance through the
    glazed fanlight over the door of the apartment, he beheld a sight that
    was never to fade from his memory.

    In the bare and cheerless room, the conventional bourgeois "parlor,"
    was the Emperor, seated at a table on which his plate was laid,
    lighted at either end by wax candles in great silver candelabra.
    Silent in the background stood two aides-de-camp with folded arms. The
    wine in the glass was untasted, the bread untouched, a breast of
    chicken was cooling on the plate. The Emperor did not stir; he sat
    staring down at the cloth with those dim, lusterless, watery eyes that
    the young man remembered to have seen before at Rheims; but he
    appeared more weary than then, and when, evidently at the cost of a
    great effort, he had raised a couple of mouthfuls to his lips, he
    impatiently pushed the remainder of the food from him with his hand.
    That was his dinner. His pale face was blanched with an expression of
    suffering endured in silence.

    As Maurice was passing the dining room on the floor beneath, the door
    was suddenly thrown open, and through the glow of candles and the
    steam of smoking joints he caught a glimpse of a table of equerries,
    chamberlains, and aides-de-camp, engaged in devouring the Emperor's
    game and poultry and drinking his champagne, amid a great hubbub of
    conversation. Now that the marshal's dispatch had been sent off, all
    these people were delighted to know that the retreat was assured. In a
    week they would be at Paris and could sleep between clean sheets.

    Then, for the first time, Maurice suddenly became conscious of the
    terrible fatigue that was oppressing him like a physical burden; there
    was no longer room for doubt, the whole army was about to fall back,
    and the best thing for him to do was to get some sleep while waiting
    for the 7th corps to pass. He made his way back across the square to
    the house of his friend Combette, where, like one in a dream, he ate
    some dinner, after which he was mistily conscious of someone dressing
    his foot and then conducting him upstairs to a bedroom. And then all
    was blackness and utter annihilation; he slept a dreamless, unstirring
    sleep. But after an uncertain length of time--hours, days, centuries,
    he knew not--he gave a start and sat bolt upright in bed in the
    surrounding darkness. Where was he? What was that continuous rolling
    sound, like the rattling of thunder, that had aroused him from his
    slumber? His recollection suddenly returned to him; he ran to the
    window to see what was going on. In the obscurity of the street
    beneath, where the night was usually so peaceful, the artillery was
    passing, horses, men, and guns, in interminable array, with a roar and
    clatter that made the lifeless houses quake and tremble. The abrupt
    vision filled him with unreasoning alarm. What time might it be? The
    great bell in the Hotel de Ville struck four. He was endeavoring to
    allay his uneasiness by assuring himself that it was simply the
    initial movement in the retreat that had been ordered the day
    previous, when, raising his eyes, he beheld a sight that gave him
    fresh cause for inquietude: there was a light still in the corner
    window of the notary's house opposite, and the shadow of the Emperor,
    drawn in dark profile on the curtain, appeared and disappeared at
    regularly spaced intervals.

    Maurice hastily slipped on his trousers preparatory to going down to
    the street, but just then Combette appeared at the door with a
    bed-candle in his hand, gesticulating wildly.

    "I saw you from the square as I was coming home from the _Mairie_, and
    I came up to tell you the news. They have been keeping me out of my
    bed all this time; would you believe it, for more than two hours the
    mayor and I have been busy attending to fresh requisitions. Yes,
    everything is upset again; there has been another change of plans. Ah!
    he knew what he was about, that officer did, who wanted to keep the
    folks in Paris from getting wind of matters!"

    He went on for a long time in broken, disjointed phrases, and when he
    had finished the young man, speechless, brokenhearted, saw it all.
    About midnight the Emperor had received a dispatch from the Minister
    of War in reply to the one that had been sent by the marshal. Its
    exact terms were not known, but an aide-de-camp at the Hotel de Ville
    had stated openly that the Empress and the Council declared there
    would be a revolution in Paris should the Emperor retrace his steps
    and abandon Bazaine. The dispatch, which evinced the utmost ignorance
    as to the position of the German armies and the resources of the army
    of Chalons, advised, or rather ordered, an immediate forward movement,
    regardless of all considerations, in spite of everything, with a heat
    and fury that seemed incredible.

    "The Emperor sent for the marshal," added the apothecary, "and they
    were closeted together for near an hour; of course I am not in
    position to say what passed between them, but I am told by all the
    officers that there is to be no more retreating, and the advance to
    the Meuse is to be resumed at once. We have been requisitioning all
    the ovens in the city for the 1st corps, which will come up to-morrow
    morning and take the place of the 12th, whose artillery you see at
    this moment starting for la Besace. The matter is decided for good
    this time; you will smell powder before you are much older."

    He ceased. He also was gazing at the lighted window over in the
    notary's house. Then he went on in a low voice, as if talking to
    himself, with an expression on his face of reflective curiosity:

    "I wonder what they had to say to each other? It strikes one as a
    rather peculiar proceeding, all the same, to run away from a
    threatened danger at six in the evening, and at midnight, when nothing
    has occurred to alter the situation, to rush headlong into the very
    self-same danger."

    Below them in the street Maurice still heard the gun-carriages
    rumbling and rattling over the stones of the little sleeping city,
    that ceaseless tramp of horse and man, that uninterrupted tide of
    humanity, pouring onward toward the Meuse, toward the unknown,
    terrible fate that the morrow had in store for them. And still upon
    the mean, cheap curtains of that bourgeois dwelling he beheld the
    shadow of the Emperor passing and repassing at regular intervals, the
    restless activity of the sick man, to whom his cares made sleep
    impossible, whose sole repose was motion, in whose ears was ever
    ringing that tramp of horses and men whom he was suffering to be sent
    forward to their death. A few brief hours, then, had sufficed; the
    slaughter was decided on; it was to be. What, indeed, could they have
    found to say to each other, that Emperor and that marshal, conscious,
    both of them, of the inevitable disaster that lay before them? Assured
    as they were at night of defeat, from their knowledge of the wretched
    condition the army would be in when the time should come for it to
    meet the enemy, how, knowing as they did that the peril was hourly
    becoming greater, could they have changed their mind in the morning?
    Certain it was that General de Palikao's plan of a swift, bold dash on
    Montmedy, which seemed hazardous on the 23d and was, perhaps, still
    not impracticable on the 25th, if conducted with veteran troops and a
    leader of ability, would on the 27th be an act of sheer madness amid
    the divided counsels of the chiefs and the increasing demoralization
    of the troops. This they both well knew; why, then, did they obey
    those merciless drivers who were flogging them onward in their
    irresolution? why did they hearken to those furious passions that were
    spurring them forward? The marshal's, it might be said, was the
    temperament of the soldier, whose duty is limited to obedience to his
    instructions, great in its abnegation; while the Emperor, who had
    ceased entirely to issue orders, was waiting on destiny. They were
    called on to surrender their lives and the life of the army; they
    surrendered them. It was the accomplishment of a crime, the black,
    abominable night that witnessed the murder of a nation, for
    thenceforth the army rested in the shadow of death; a hundred thousand
    men and more were sent forward to inevitable destruction.

    While pursuing this train of thought Maurice was watching the shadow
    that still kept appearing and vanishing on the muslin of good Madame
    Desvallieres' curtain, as if it felt the lash of the pitiless voice
    that came to it from Paris. Had the Empress that night desired the
    death of the father in order that the son might reign? March! forward
    ever! with no look backward, through mud, through rain, to bitter
    death, that the final game of the agonizing empire may be played out,
    even to the last card. March! march! die a hero's death on the piled
    corpses of your people, let the whole world gaze in awe-struck
    admiration, for the honor and glory of your name! And doubtless the
    Emperor was marching to his death. Below, the fires in the kitchen
    flamed and flashed no longer; equerries, aides-de-camp and
    chamberlains were slumbering, the whole house was wrapped in darkness,
    while ever the lone shade went and came unceasingly, accepting with
    resignation the sacrifice that was to be, amid the deafening uproar of
    the 12th corps, that was defiling still through the black night.

    Maurice suddenly reflected that, if the advance was to be resumed, the
    7th corps would not pass through Chene, and he beheld himself left
    behind, separated from his regiment, a deserter from his post. His
    foot no longer pained him; his friend's dressing and a few hours of
    complete rest had allayed the inflammation. Combette gave him a pair
    of easy shoes of his own that were comfortable to his feet, and as
    soon as he had them on he wanted to be off, hoping that he might yet
    be able to overtake the 106th somewhere on the road between Chene and
    Vouziers. The apothecary labored vainly to dissuade him, and had
    almost made up his mind to put his horse in the gig and drive him over
    in person, trusting to fortune to befriend him in finding the
    regiment, when Fernand, the apprentice, appeared, alleging as an
    excuse for his absence that he had been to see his sister. The youth
    was a tall, tallow-faced individual, who looked as if he had not the
    spirit of a mouse; the horse was quickly hitched to the carriage and
    he drove off with Maurice. It was not yet five o'clock; the rain was
    pouring in torrents from a sky of inky blackness, and the dim
    carriage-lamps faintly illuminated the road and cast little fitful
    gleams of light across the streaming fields on either side, over which
    came mysterious sounds that made them pull up from time to time in the
    belief that the army was at hand.

    Jean, meantime, down there before Vouziers, had not been slumbering.
    Maurice had explained to him how the retreat was to be salvation to
    them all, and he was keeping watch, holding his men together and
    waiting for the order to move, which might come at any minute. About
    two o'clock, in the intense darkness that was dotted here and there by
    the red glow of the watch-fires, a great trampling of horses resounded
    through the camp; it was the advance-guard of cavalry moving
    off toward Balay and Quatre-Champs so as to observe the roads from
    Boult-aux-Bois and Croix-aux-Bois; then an hour later the infantry and
    artillery also put themselves in motion, abandoning at last the
    positions of Chestre and Falaise that they had defended so
    persistently for two long days against an enemy who never showed
    himself. The sky had become overcast, the darkness was profound, and
    one by one the regiments marched out in deepest silence, an array of
    phantoms stealing away into the bosom of the night. Every heart beat
    joyfully, however, as if they were escaping from some treacherous
    pitfall; already in imagination the troops beheld themselves under the
    walls of Paris, where their revenge was awaiting them.

    Jean looked out into the thick blackness. The road was bordered with
    trees on either hand and, as far as he could see, appeared to lie
    between wide meadows. Presently the country became rougher; there was
    a succession of sharp rises and descents, and just as they were
    entering a village which he supposed to be Balay, two straggling rows
    of houses bordering the road, the dense cloud that had obscured the
    heavens burst in a deluge of rain. The men had received so many
    duckings within the past few days that they took this one without a
    murmur, bowing their heads and plodding patiently onward; but when
    they had left Balay behind them and were crossing a wide extent of
    level ground near Quatre-Champs a violent wind began to rise. Beyond
    Quatre-Champs, when they had fought their way upward to the wide
    plateau that extends in a dreary stretch of waste land as far as
    Noirval, the wind increased to a hurricane and the driving rain stung
    their faces. There it was that the order, proceeding from the head of
    the column and re-echoed down the line, brought the regiments one
    after another to a halt, and the entire 7th corps, thirty-odd thousand
    men, found itself once more reunited in the mud and rain of the gray
    dawn. What was the matter? Why were they halted there? An uneasy
    feeling was already beginning to pervade the ranks; it was asserted in
    some quarters that there had been a change of orders. The men had been
    brought to ordered arms and forbidden to leave the ranks or sit down.
    At times the wind swept over the elevated plateau with such violence
    that they had to press closely to one another to keep from being
    carried off their feet. The rain blinded them and trickled in ice-cold
    streams beneath their collars down their backs. And two hours passed,
    a period of waiting that seemed as if it would never end, for what
    purpose no one could say, in an agony of expectancy that chilled the
    hearts of all.

    As the daylight increased Jean made an attempt to discern where they
    were. Someone had shown him where the Chene road lay off to the
    northwest, passing over a hill beyond Quatre-Champs. Why had they
    turned to the right instead of to the left? Another object of interest
    to him was the general and his staff, who had established themselves
    at the Converserie, a farm on the edge of the plateau. There seemed to
    be a heated discussion going on; officers were going and coming and
    the conversation was carried on with much gesticulation. What could
    they be waiting for? nothing was coming that way. The plateau formed a
    sort of amphitheater, broad expanses of stubble that were commanded to
    the north and east by wooded heights; to the south were thick woods,
    while to the west an opening afforded a glimpse of the valley of the
    Aisne with the little white houses of Vouziers. Below the Converserie
    rose the slated steeple of Quatre-Champs church, looming dimly through
    the furious storm, which seemed as if it would sweep away bodily the
    few poor moss-grown cottages of the village. As Jean's glance wandered
    down the ascending road he became conscious of a doctor's gig coming
    up at a sharp trot along the stony road, that was now the bed of a
    rapid torrent.

    It was Maurice, who, at a turn in the road, from the hill that lay
    beyond the valley, had finally discerned the 7th corps. For two hours
    he had been wandering about the country, thanks to the stupidity of a
    peasant who had misdirected him and the sullen ill-will of his driver,
    whom fear of the Prussians had almost deprived of his wits. As soon as
    he reached the farmhouse he leaped from the gig and had no further
    trouble in finding the regiment.

    Jean addressed him in amazement:

    "What, is it you? What is the meaning of this? I thought you were to
    wait until we came along."

    Maurice's tone and manner told of his rage and sorrow.

    "Ah, yes! we are no longer going in that direction; it is down yonder
    we are to go, to get ourselves knocked in the head, all of us!"

    "Very well," said the other presently, with a very white face. "We
    will die together, at all events."

    The two men met, as they had parted, with an embrace. In the drenching
    rain that still beat down as pitilessly as ever, the humble private
    resumed his place in the ranks, while the corporal, in his streaming
    garments, never murmured as he gave him the example of what a soldier
    should be.

    And now the tidings became more definite and spread among the men;
    they were no longer retreating on Paris; the advance to the Meuse was
    again the order of the day. An aide-de-camp had brought to the 7th
    corps instructions from the marshal to go and encamp at Nonart; the
    5th was to take the direction of Beauclair, where it would be the
    right wing of the army, while the 1st was to move up to Chene and
    relieve the 12th, then on the march to la Besace on the extreme left.
    And the reason why more than thirty thousand men had been kept waiting
    there at ordered arms, for nearly three hours in the midst of a
    blinding storm, was that General Douay, in the deplorable confusion
    incident on this new change of front, was alarmed for the safety of
    the train that had been sent forward the day before toward Chagny; the
    delay was necessary to give the several divisions time to close up. In
    the confusion of all these conflicting movements it was said that the
    12th corps train had blocked the road at Chene, thus cutting off that
    of the 7th. On the other hand, an important part of the _materiel_,
    all the forges of the artillery, had mistaken their road and strayed
    off in the direction of Terron; they were now trying to find their way
    back by the Vouziers road, where they were certain to fall into the
    hands of the Germans. Never was there such utter confusion, never was
    anxiety so intense.

    A feeling of bitterest discouragement took possession of the troops.
    Many of them in their despair would have preferred to seat themselves
    on their knapsacks, in the midst of that sodden, wind-swept plain, and
    wait for death to come to them. They reviled their leaders and loaded
    them with insult: ah! famous leaders, they; brainless boobies, undoing
    at night what they had done in the morning, idling and loafing when
    there was no enemy in sight, and taking to their heels as soon as he
    showed his face! Each minute added to the demoralization that was
    already rife, making of that army a rabble, without faith or hope,
    without discipline, a herd that their chiefs were conducting to the
    shambles by ways of which they themselves were ignorant. Down in the
    direction of Vouziers the sound of musketry was heard; shots were
    being exchanged between the rear-guard of the 7th corps and the German
    skirmishers; and now every eye was turned upon the valley of the
    Aisne, where volumes of dense black smoke were whirling upward toward
    the sky from which the clouds had suddenly been swept away; they all
    knew it was the village of Falaise burning, fired by the uhlans. Every
    man felt his blood boil in his veins; so the Prussians were there at
    last; they had sat and waited two days for them to come up, and then
    had turned and fled. The most ignorant among the men had felt their
    cheeks tingle for very shame as, in their dull way, they recognized
    the idiocy that had prompted that enormous blunder, that imbecile
    delay, that trap into which they had walked blindfolded; the light
    cavalry of the IVth army feinting in front of Bordas' brigade and
    halting and neutralizing, one by one, the several corps of the army of
    Chalons, solely to give the Crown Prince time to hasten up with the
    IIId army. And now, thanks to the marshal's complete and astounding
    ignorance as to the identity of the troops he had before him, the
    junction was accomplished, and the 5th and 7th corps were to be
    roughly handled, with the constant menace of disaster overshadowing
    them.

    Maurice's eyes were bent on the horizon, where it was reddened with
    the flames of burning Falaise. They had one consolation, however: the
    train that had been believed to be lost came crawling along out of the
    Chene road. Without delay the 2d division put itself in motion and
    struck out across the forest for Boult-aux-Bois; the 3d took post on
    the heights of Belleville to the left in order to keep an eye to the
    communications, while the 1st remained at Quatre-Champs to wait for
    the coming up of the train and guard its countless wagons. Just then
    the rain began to come down again with increased violence, and as the
    106th moved off the plateau, resuming the march that should have never
    been, toward the Meuse, toward the unknown, Maurice thought he beheld
    again his vision of the night: the shadow of the Emperor, incessantly
    appearing and vanishing, so sad, so pitiful a sight, on the white
    curtain of good old Madame Desvallieres. Ah! that doomed army, that
    army of despair, that was being driven forward to inevitable
    destruction for the salvation of a dynasty! March, march, onward ever,
    with no look behind, through mud, through rain, to the bitter end!
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    VI.


    "Thunder!" Chouteau ejaculated the following morning when he awoke,
    chilled and with aching bones, under the tent, "I wouldn't mind having
    a bouillon with plenty of meat in it."

    At Boult-aux-Bois, where they were now encamped, the only ration
    issued to the men the night before had been an extremely slender one
    of potatoes; the commissariat was daily more and more distracted and
    disorganized by the everlasting marches and countermarches, never
    reaching the designated points of rendezvous in time to meet the
    troops. As for the herds, no one had the faintest idea where they
    might be upon the crowded roads, and famine was staring the army in
    the face.

    Loubet stretched himself and plaintively replied:

    "Ah, _fichtre_, yes!--No more roast goose for us now."

    The squad was out of sorts and sulky. Men couldn't be expected to be
    lively on an empty stomach. And then there was the rain that poured
    down incessantly, and the mud in which they had to make their beds.

    Observing Pache make the sign of the cross after mumbling his morning
    prayer, Chouteau captiously growled:

    "Ask that good God of yours, if he is good for anything, to send us
    down a couple of sausages and a mug of beer apiece."

    "Ah, if we only had a good big loaf of bread!" sighed Lapoulle, whose
    ravenous appetite made hunger a more grievous affliction to him than
    to the others.

    But Lieutenant Rochas, passing by just then, made them be silent. It
    was scandalous, never to think of anything but their stomachs! When
    _he_ was hungry he tightened up the buckle of his trousers. Now that
    things were becoming decidedly squally and the popping of rifles was
    to be heard occasionally in the distance, he had recovered all his old
    serene confidence: it was all plain enough, now; the Prussians were
    there--well, all they had to do was, go out and lick 'em. And he gave
    a significant shrug of the shoulders, standing behind Captain
    Beaudoin, the _very_ young man, as he called him, with his pale face
    and pursed up lips, whom the loss of his baggage had afflicted so
    grievously that he had even ceased to fume and scold. A man might get
    along without eating, at a pinch, but that he could not change his
    linen was a circumstance productive of sorrow and anger.

    Maurice awoke to a sensation of despondency and physical discomfort.
    Thanks to his easy shoes the inflammation in his foot had gone down,
    but the drenching he had received the day before, from the effects of
    which his greatcoat seemed to weigh a ton, had left him with a
    distinct and separate ache in every bone of his body. When he was sent
    to the spring to get water for the coffee he took a survey of the
    plain on the edge of which Boult-aux-Bois is situated: forests rise to
    the west and north, and there is a hill crowned by the hamlet of
    Belleville, while, over to the east, Buzancy way, there is a broad,
    level expanse, stretching far as the eye can see, with an occasional
    shallow depression concealing a small cluster of cottages. Was it from
    that direction that they were to expect the enemy? As he was returning
    from the stream with his bucket filled with water, the father of a
    family of wretched peasants hailed him from the door of his hovel, and
    asked him if the soldiers were this time going to stay and defend
    them. In the confusion of conflicting orders the 5th corps had already
    traversed the region no less than three times. The sound of
    cannonading had reached them the day before from the direction of Bar;
    the Prussians could not be more than a couple of leagues away. And
    when Maurice made answer to the poor folks that doubtless the 7th
    corps would also be called away after a time, their tears flowed
    afresh. Then they were to be abandoned to the enemy, and the soldiers
    had not come there to fight, whom they saw constantly vanishing and
    reappearing, always on the run?

    "Those who like theirs sweet," observed Loubet, as he poured the
    coffee, "have only to stick their thumb in it and wait for it to
    melt."

    Not a man of them smiled. It was too bad, all the same, to have to
    drink their coffee without sugar; and then, too, if they only had some
    biscuit! Most of them had devoured what eatables they had in their
    knapsacks, to the very last crumb, to while away their time of
    waiting, the day before, on the plateau of Quatre-Champs. Among them,
    however, the members of the squad managed to collect a dozen potatoes,
    which they shared equally.

    Maurice, who began to feel a twinging sensation in his stomach,
    uttered a regretful cry:

    "If I had known of this I would have bought some bread at Chene."

    Jean listened in silence. He had had a dispute with Chouteau that
    morning, who, on being ordered to go for firewood, had insolently
    refused, alleging that it was not his turn. Now that everything was so
    rapidly going to the dogs, insubordination among the men had increased
    to such a point that those in authority no longer ventured to
    reprimand them, and Jean, with his sober good sense and pacific
    disposition, saw that if he would preserve his influence with his
    squad he must keep the corporal in the background as far as possible.
    For this reason he was hail-fellow-well-met with his men, who could
    not fail to see what a treasure they had in a man of his experience,
    for if those committed to his care did not always have all they wanted
    to eat, they had, at all events, not suffered from hunger, as had been
    the case with so many others. But he was touched by the sight of
    Maurice's suffering. He saw that he was losing strength, and looked at
    him anxiously, asking himself how that delicate young man would ever
    manage to sustain the privations of that horrible campaign.

    When Jean heard Maurice bewail the lack of bread he arose quietly,
    went to his knapsack, and, returning, slipped a biscuit into the
    other's hand.

    "Here! don't let the others see it; I have not enough to go round."

    "But what will you do?" asked the young man, deeply affected.

    "Oh, don't be alarmed about me--I have two left."

    It was true; he had carefully put aside three biscuits, in case there
    should be a fight, knowing that men are often hungry on the
    battlefield. And then, besides, he had just eaten a potato; that would
    be sufficient for him. Perhaps something would turn up later on.

    About ten o'clock the 7th corps made a fresh start. The marshal's
    first intention had been to direct it by way of Buzancy upon Stenay,
    where it would have passed the Meuse, but the Prussians, outmarching
    the army of Chalons, were already in Stenay, and were even reported to
    be at Buzancy. Crowded back in this manner to the northward, the 7th
    corps had received orders to move to la Besace, some twelve or fifteen
    miles from Boult-aux-Bois, whence, on the next day, they would proceed
    to pass the Meuse at Mouzon. The start was made in a very sulky humor;
    the men, with empty stomachs and bodies unrefreshed by repose,
    unnerved, mentally and physically, by the experience of the past few
    days, vented their dissatisfaction by growling and grumbling, while
    the officers, without a spark of their usual cheerful gayety, with a
    vague sense of impending disaster awaiting them at the end of their
    march, taxed the dilatoriness of their chiefs, and reproached them for
    not going to the assistance of the 5th corps at Buzancy, where the
    sound of artillery-firing had been heard. That corps, too, was on the
    retreat, making its way toward Nonart, while the 12th was even then
    leaving la Besace for Mouzon and the 1st was directing its course
    toward Raucourt. It was like nothing so much as the passage of a drove
    of panic-stricken cattle, with the dogs worrying them and snapping at
    their heels--a wild stampede toward the Meuse.

    When, in the outstreaming torrent of the three divisions that striped
    the plain with columns of marching men, the 106th left Boult-aux-Bois
    in the rear of the cavalry and artillery, the sky was again overspread
    with a pall of dull leaden clouds that further lowered the spirits of
    the soldiers. Its route was along the Buzancy highway, planted on
    either side with rows of magnificent poplars. When they reached
    Germond, a village where there was a steaming manure-heap before every
    one of the doors that lined the two sides of the straggling street,
    the sobbing women came to their thresholds with their little children
    in their arms, and held them out to the passing troops, as if begging
    the men to take them with them. There was not a mouthful of bread to
    be had in all the hamlet, nor even a potato, After that, the regiment,
    instead of keeping straight on toward Buzancy, turned to the left and
    made for Authe, and when the men turned their eyes across the plain
    and beheld upon the hilltop Belleville, through which they had passed
    the day before, the fact that they were retracing their steps was
    impressed more vividly on their consciousness.

    "Heavens and earth!" growled Chouteau, "do they take us for tops?"

    And Loubet chimed in:

    "Those cheap-John generals of ours are all at sea again! They must
    think that men's legs are cheap."

    The anger and disgust were general. It was not right to make men
    suffer like that, just for the fun of walking them up and down the
    country. They were advancing in column across the naked plain in two
    files occupying the sides of the road, leaving a free central space in
    which the officers could move to and fro and keep an eye on their men,
    but it was not the same now as it had been in Champagne after they
    left Rheims, a march of song and jollity, when they tramped along
    gayly and the knapsack was like a feather to their shoulders, in the
    belief that soon they would come up with the Prussians and give them a
    sound drubbing; now they were dragging themselves wearily forward in
    angry silence, cursing the musket that galled their shoulder and the
    equipments that seemed to weigh them to the ground, their faith in
    their leaders gone, and possessed by such bitterness of despair that
    they only went forward as does a file of manacled galley-slaves, in
    terror of the lash. The wretched army had begun to ascend its Calvary.

    Maurice, however, within the last few minutes had made a discovery
    that interested him greatly. To their left was a range of hills that
    rose one above another as they receded from the road, and from the
    skirt of a little wood, far up on the mountain-side, he had seen a
    horseman emerge. Then another appeared, and then still another. There
    they stood, all three of them, without sign of life, apparently no
    larger than a man's hand and looking like delicately fashioned toys.
    He thought they were probably part of a detachment of our hussars out
    on a reconnoissance, when all at once he was surprised to behold
    little points of light flashing from their shoulders, doubtless the
    reflection of the sunlight from epaulets of brass.

    "Look there!" he said, nudging Jean, who was marching at his side.
    "Uhlans!"

    The corporal stared with all his eyes. "They, uhlans!"

    They were indeed uhlans, the first Prussians that the 106th had set
    eyes on. They had been in the field nearly six weeks now, and in all
    that time not only had they never smelt powder, but had never even
    seen an enemy. The news spread through the ranks, and every head was
    turned to look at them. Not such bad-looking fellows, those uhlans,
    after all.

    "One of them looks like a jolly little fat fellow," Loubet remarked.

    But presently an entire squadron came out and showed itself on a
    plateau to the left of the little wood, and at sight of the
    threatening demonstration the column halted. An officer came riding up
    with orders, and the 106th moved off a little and took position on the
    bank of a small stream behind a clump of trees. The artillery had come
    hurrying back from the front on a gallop and taken possession of a
    low, rounded hill. For near two hours they remained there thus in line
    of battle without the occurrence of anything further; the body of
    hostile cavalry remained motionless in the distance, and finally,
    concluding that they were only wasting time that was valuable, the
    officers set the column moving again.

    "Ah well," Jean murmured regretfully, "we are not booked for it this
    time."

    Maurice, too, had felt his finger-tips tingling with the desire to
    have just one shot. He kept harping on the theme of the mistake they
    had made the day before in not going to the support of the 5th corps.
    If the Prussians had not made their attack yet, it must be because
    their infantry had not got up in sufficient strength, whence it was
    evident that their display of cavalry in the distance was made with no
    other end than to harass us and check the advance of our corps. We had
    again fallen into the trap set for us, and thenceforth the regiment
    was constantly greeted with the sight of uhlans popping up on its left
    flank wherever the ground was favorable for them, tracking it like
    sleuthhounds, disappearing behind a farmhouse only to reappear at the
    corner of a wood.

    It eventually produced a disheartening effect on the troops to see
    that cordon closing in on them in the distance and enveloping them as
    in the meshes of some gigantic, invisible net. Even Pache and Lapoulle
    had an opinion on the subject.

    "It is beginning to be tiresome!" they said. "It would be a comfort to
    send them our compliments in the shape of a musket-ball!"

    But they kept toiling wearily onward on their tired feet, that seemed
    to them as if they were of lead. In the distress and suffering of that
    day's march there was ever present to all the undefined sensation of
    the proximity of the enemy, drawing in on them from every quarter,
    just as we are conscious of the coming storm before we have seen a
    cloud on the horizon. Instructions were given the rear-guard to use
    severe measures, if necessary, to keep the column well closed up; but
    there was not much straggling, aware as everyone was that the
    Prussians were close in our rear, and ready to snap up every
    unfortunate that they could lay hands on. Their infantry was coming up
    with the rapidity of the whirlwind, making its twenty-five miles a
    day, while the French regiments, in their demoralized condition,
    seemed in comparison to be marking time.

    At Authe the weather cleared, and Maurice, taking his bearings by the
    position of the sun, noticed that instead of bearing off toward Chene,
    which lay three good leagues from where they were, they had turned and
    were moving directly eastward. It was two o'clock; the men, after
    shivering in the rain for two days, were now suffering from the
    intense heat. The road ascended, with long sweeping curves, through a
    region of utter desolation: not a house, not a living being, the only
    relief to the dreariness of the waste lands an occasional little
    somber wood; and the oppressive silence communicated itself to the
    men, who toiled onward with drooping heads, bathed in perspiration. At
    last Saint-Pierremont appeared before them, a few empty houses on a
    small elevation. They did not pass through the village. Maurice
    observed that here they made a sudden wheel to the left, resuming
    their northern course, toward la Besace. He now understood the route
    that had been adopted in their attempt to reach Mouzon ahead of the
    Prussians; but would they succeed, with such weary, demoralized
    troops? At Saint-Pierremont the three uhlans had shown themselves
    again, at a turn in the road leading to Buzancy, and just as the
    rear-guard was leaving the village a battery was unmasked and a few
    shells came tumbling among them, without doing any injury, however. No
    response was attempted, and the march was continued with constantly
    increasing effort.

    From Saint-Pierremont to la Besace the distance is three good leagues,
    and when Maurice imparted that information to Jean the latter made a
    gesture of discouragement: the men would never be able to accomplish
    it; they showed it by their shortness of breath, by their haggard
    faces. The road continued to ascend, between gently sloping hills on
    either side that were gradually drawing closer together. The condition
    of the men necessitated a halt, but the only effect of their brief
    repose was to increase the stiffness of their benumbed limbs, and when
    the order was given to march the state of affairs was worse than it
    had been before; the regiments made no progress, men were everywhere
    falling in the ranks. Jean, noticing Maurice's pallid face and glassy
    eyes, infringed on what was his usual custom and conversed,
    endeavoring by his volubility to divert the other's attention and keep
    him awake as he moved automatically forward, unconscious of his
    actions.

    "Your sister lives in Sedan, you say; perhaps we shall be there before
    long."

    "What, at Sedan? Never! You must be crazy; it don't lie in our way."

    "Is your sister young?"

    "Just my age; you know I told you we are twins."

    "Is she like you?"

    "Yes, she is fair-haired, too; and oh! such pretty curling hair! She
    is a mite of a woman, with a little thin face, not one of your noisy,
    flashy hoydens, ah, no!--Dear Henriette!"

    "You love her very dearly!"

    "Yes, yes--"

    There was silence between them after that, and Jean, glancing at
    Maurice, saw that his eyes were closing and he was about to fall.

    "Hallo there, old fellow! Come, confound it all, brace up! Let me take
    your gun a moment; that will give you a chance to rest. They can't
    have the cruelty to make us march any further to-day! we shall leave
    half our men by the roadside."

    At that moment he caught sight of Osches lying straight ahead of them,
    its few poor hovels climbing in straggling fashion up the hillside,
    and the yellow church, embowered in trees, looking down on them from
    its perch upon the summit.

    "There's where we shall rest, for certain."

    He had guessed aright; General Douay saw the exhausted condition of
    the troops, and was convinced that it would be useless to attempt to
    reach la Besace that day. What particularly influenced his
    determination, however, was the arrival of the train, that ill-starred
    train that had been trailing in his rear since they left Rheims, and
    of which the nine long miles of vehicles and animals had so terribly
    impeded his movements. He had given instructions from Quatre-Champs to
    direct it straight on Saint-Pierremont, and it was not until Osches
    that the teams came up with the corps, in such a state of exhaustion
    that the horses refused to stir. It was now five o'clock; the general,
    not liking the prospect of attempting the pass of Stonne at that late
    hour, determined to take the responsibility of abridging the task
    assigned them by the marshal. The corps was halted and proceeded to
    encamp; the train below in the meadows, guarded by a division, while
    the artillery took position on the hills to the rear, and the brigade
    detailed to act as rear-guard on the morrow rested on a height
    facing Saint-Pierremont. The other division, which included
    Bourgain-Desfeuilles' brigade, bivouacked on a wide plateau, bordered
    by an oak wood, behind the church. There was such confusion in
    locating the bodies of troops that it was dark before the 106th could
    move into its position at the edge of the wood.

    "_Zut_!" said Chouteau in a furious rage, "no eating for me; I want to
    sleep!"

    And that was the cry of all; they were overcome with fatigue. Many of
    them lacked strength and courage to erect their tents, but dropping
    where they stood, at once fell fast asleep on the bare ground. In
    order to eat, moreover, rations would have been necessary, and the
    commissary wagons, which were waiting for the 7th corps to come to
    them at la Besace, could not well be at Osches at the same time. In
    the universal relaxation of order and system even the customary
    corporal's call was omitted: it was everyone for himself. There were
    to be no more issues of rations from that time forth; the soldiers
    were to subsist on the provisions they were supposed to carry in their
    knapsacks, and that evening the sacks were empty; few indeed were
    those who could muster a crust of bread or some crumbs of the
    abundance in which they had been living at Vouziers of late. There was
    coffee, and those who were not too tired made and drank it without
    sugar.

    When Jean thought to make a division of his wealth by eating one of
    his biscuits himself and giving the other to Maurice, he discovered
    that the latter was sound asleep. He thought at first he would awake
    him, but changed his mind and stoically replaced the biscuits in his
    sack, concealing them with as much caution as if they had been bags of
    gold; he could get along with coffee, like the rest of the boys. He
    had insisted on having the tent put up, and they were all stretched on
    the ground beneath its shelter when Loubet returned from a foraging
    expedition, bringing in some carrots that he had found in a
    neighboring field. As there was no fire to cook them by they munched
    them raw, but the vegetables only served to aggravate their hunger,
    and they made Pache ill.

    "No, no; let him sleep," said Jean to Chouteau, who was shaking
    Maurice to wake him and give him his share.

    "Ah," Lapoulle broke in, "we shall be at Angouleme to-morrow, and then
    we'll have some bread. I had a cousin in the army once, who was
    stationed at Angouleme. Nice garrison, that."

    They all looked surprised, and Chouteau exclaimed:

    "Angouleme--what are you talking about! Just listen to the bloody
    fool, saying he is at Angouleme!"

    It was impossible to extract any explanation from Lapoulle. He had
    insisted that morning that the uhlans that they sighted were some of
    Bazaine's troops.

    Then darkness descended on the camp, black as ink, silent as death.
    Notwithstanding the coolness of the night air the men had not been
    permitted to make fires; the Prussians were known to be only a few
    miles away, and it would not do to put them on the alert; orders even
    were transmitted in a hushed voice. The officers had notified their
    men before retiring that the start would be made at about four in the
    morning, in order that they might have all the rest possible, and all
    had hastened to turn in and were sleeping greedily, forgetful of their
    troubles. Above the scattered camps the deep respiration of all those
    slumbering crowds, rising upon the stillness of the night, was like
    the long-drawn breathing of old Mother Earth.

    Suddenly a shot rang out in the darkness and aroused the sleepers. It
    was about three o'clock, and the obscurity was profound. Immediately
    everyone was on foot, the alarm spread through the camp; it was
    supposed the Prussians were attacking. It was only Loubet who, unable
    to sleep longer, had taken it in his head to make a foray into the
    oak-wood, which he thought gave promise of rabbits: what a jolly good
    lark it would be if he could bring in a pair of nice rabbits for the
    comrades' breakfast! But as he was looking about for a favorable place
    in which to conceal himself, he heard the sound of voices and the
    snapping of dry branches under heavy footsteps; men were coming toward
    him; he took alarm and discharged his piece, believing the Prussians
    were at hand. Maurice, Jean, and others came running up in haste, when
    a hoarse voice made itself heard:

    "For God's sake, don't shoot!"

    And there at the edge of the wood stood a tall, lanky man, whose
    thick, bristling beard they could just distinguish in the darkness. He
    wore a gray blouse, confined at the waist by a red belt, and carried a
    musket slung by a strap over his shoulder. He hurriedly explained that
    he was French, a sergeant of francs-tireurs, and had come with two of
    his men from the wood of Dieulet, bringing important information for
    the general.

    "Hallo there, Cabasse! Ducat!" he shouted, turning his head, "hallo!
    you infernal poltroons, come here!"

    The men were evidently badly scared, but they came forward. Ducat,
    short and fat, with a pale face and scanty hair; Cabasse short and
    lean, with a black face and a long nose not much thicker than a
    knife-blade.

    Meantime Maurice had stepped up and taken a closer look at the
    sergeant; he finally asked him:

    "Tell me, are you not Guillaume Sambuc, of Remilly?"

    And when the man hesitatingly answered in the affirmative Maurice
    recoiled a step or two, for this Sambuc had the reputation of being a
    particularly hard case, the worthy son of a family of woodcutters who
    had all gone to the bad, the drunken father being found one night
    lying by the roadside with his throat cut, the mother and daughter,
    who lived by begging and stealing, having disappeared, most likely, in
    the seclusion of some penitentiary. He, Guillaume, did a little in the
    poaching and smuggling lines, and only one of that litter of wolves'
    whelps had grown up to be an honest man, and that was Prosper, the
    hussar, who had gone to work on a farm before he was conscripted,
    because he hated the life of the forest.

    "I saw your brother at Vouziers," Maurice continued; "he is well."

    Sambuc made no reply. To end the situation he said:

    "Take me to the general. Tell him that the francs-tireurs of the wood
    of Dieulet have something important to say to him."

    On the way back to the camp Maurice reflected on those free companies
    that had excited such great expectations at the time of their
    formation, and had since been the object of such bitter denunciation
    throughout the country. Their professed purpose was to wage a sort of
    guerilla warfare, lying in ambush behind hedges, harassing the enemy,
    picking off his sentinels, holding the woods, from which not a
    Prussian was to emerge alive; while the truth of the matter was that
    they had made themselves the terror of the peasantry, whom they
    failed utterly to protect and whose fields they devastated. Every
    ne'er-do-well who hated the restraints of the regular service made
    haste to join their ranks, well pleased with the chance that exempted
    him from discipline and enabled him to lead the life of a tramp,
    tippling in pothouses and sleeping by the roadside at his own sweet
    will. Some of the companies were recruited from the very worst
    material imaginable.

    "Hallo there, Cabasse! Ducat!" Sambuc was constantly repeating,
    turning to his henchmen at every step he took, "Come along, will you,
    you snails!"

    Maurice was as little charmed with the two men as with their leader.
    Cabasse, the little lean fellow, was a native of Toulon, had served as
    waiter in a cafe at Marseilles, had failed at Sedan as a broker in
    southern produce, and finally had brought up in a police-court, where
    it came near going hard with him, in connection with a robbery of
    which the details were suppressed. Ducat, the little fat man, quondam
    _huissier_ at Blainville, where he had been forced to sell out his
    business on account of a malodorous woman scrape, had recently been
    brought face to face with the court of assizes for an indiscretion of
    a similar nature at Raucourt, where he was accountant in a factory.
    The latter quoted Latin in his conversation, while the other could
    scarcely read, but the two were well mated, as unprepossessing a pair
    as one could expect to meet in a summer's day.

    The camp was already astir; Jean and Maurice took the francs-tireurs
    to Captain Beaudoin, who conducted them to the quarters of Colonel
    Vineuil. The colonel attempted to question them, but Sambuc,
    intrenching himself in his dignity, refused to speak to anyone except
    the general. Now Bourgain-Desfeuilles had taken up his quarters that
    night with the cure of Osches, and just then appeared, rubbing his
    eyes, in the doorway of the parsonage; he was in a horribly bad humor
    at his slumbers having been thus prematurely cut short, and the
    prospect that he saw before him of another day of famine and fatigue;
    hence his reception of the men who were brought before him was not
    exactly lamblike. Who were they? Whence did they come? What did they
    want? Ah, some of those francs-tireurs gentlemen--eh! Same thing as
    skulkers and riff-raff!

    "General," Sambuc replied, without allowing himself to be
    disconcerted, "we and our comrades are stationed in the woods of
    Dieulet--"

    "The woods of Dieulet--where's that?"

    "Between Stenay and Mouzon, General."

    "What do I know of your Stenay and Mouzon? Do you expect me to be
    familiar with all these strange names?"

    The colonel was distressed by his chief's display of ignorance; he
    hastily interfered to remind him that Stenay and Mouzon were on the
    Meuse, and that, as the Germans had occupied the former of those
    towns, the army was about to attempt the passage of the river at the
    other, which was situated more to the northward.

    "So you see, General," Sambuc continued, "we've come to tell you that
    the woods of Dieulet are alive with Prussians. There was an engagement
    yesterday as the 5th corps was leaving Bois-les-Dames, somewhere about
    Nonart--"

    "What, yesterday? There was fighting yesterday?"

    "Yes, General, the 5th corps was engaged as it was falling back; it
    must have been at Beaumont last night. So, while some of us hurried
    off to report to it the movements of the enemy, we thought it best to
    come and let you know how matters stood, so that you might go to its
    assistance, for it will certainly have sixty thousand men to deal with
    in the morning."

    General Bourgain-Desfeuilles gave a contemptuous shrug of his
    shoulders.

    "Sixty thousand men! Why the devil don't you call it a hundred
    thousand at once? You were dreaming, young man; your fright has made
    you see double. It is impossible there should be sixty thousand
    Germans so near us without our knowing it."

    And so he went on. It was to no purpose that Sambuc appealed to Ducat
    and Cabasse to confirm his statement.

    "We saw the guns," the Provencal declared; "and those chaps must be
    crazy to take them through the forest, where the rains of the past few
    days have left the roads in such a state that they sink in the mud up
    to the hubs."

    "They have someone to guide them, for certain," said the ex-bailiff.

    Since leaving Vouziers the general had stoutly refused to attach any
    further credit to reports of the junction of the two German armies
    which, as he said, they had been trying to stuff down his throat. He
    did not even consider it worth his while to send the francs-tireurs
    before his corps commander, to whom the partisans supposed, all along,
    that they were talking; if they should attempt to listen to all the
    yarns that were brought them by tramps and peasants, they would have
    their hands full and be driven from pillar to post without ever
    advancing a step. He directed the three men to remain with the column,
    however, since they were acquainted with the country.

    "They are good fellows, all the same," Jean said to Maurice, as they
    were returning to fold the tent, "to have tramped three leagues across
    lots to let us know."

    The young man agreed with him and commended their action, knowing as
    he did the country, and deeply alarmed to hear that the Prussians were
    in Dieulet forest and moving on Sommanthe and Beaumont. He had flung
    himself down by the roadside, exhausted before the march had
    commenced, with a sorrowing heart and an empty stomach, at the dawning
    of that day which he felt was to be so disastrous for them all.
    Distressed to see him looking so pale, the corporal affectionately
    asked him:

    "Are you feeling so badly still? What is it? Does your foot pain you?"

    Maurice shook his head. His foot had ceased to trouble him, thanks to
    the big shoes.

    "Then you are hungry." And Jean, seeing that he did not answer, took
    from his knapsack one of the two remaining biscuits, and with a
    falsehood for which he may be forgiven: "Here, take it; I kept your
    share for you. I ate mine a while ago."

    Day was breaking when the 7th corps marched out of Osches en route for
    Mouzon by way of la Besace, where they should have bivouacked. The
    train, cause of so many woes, had been sent on ahead, guarded by the
    first division, and if its own wagons, well horsed as for the most
    part they were, got over the ground at a satisfactory pace, the
    requisitioned vehicles, most of them empty, delayed the troops and
    produced sad confusion among the hills of the defile of Stonne. After
    leaving the hamlet of la Berliere the road rises more sharply between
    wooded hills on either side. Finally, about eight o'clock, the two
    remaining divisions got under way, when Marshal MacMahon came
    galloping up, vexed to find there those troops that he supposed had
    left la Besace that morning, with only a short march between them and
    Mouzon; his comment to General Douay on the subject was expressed in
    warm language. It was determined that the first division and the train
    should be allowed to proceed on their way to Mouzon, but that the two
    other divisions, that they might not be further retarded by this
    cumbrous advance-guard, should move by the way of Raucourt and
    Autrecourt so as to pass the Meuse at Villers. The movement to the
    north was dictated by the marshal's intense anxiety to place the river
    between his army and the enemy; cost what it might, they must be on
    the right bank that night. The rear-guard had not yet left Osches when
    a Prussian battery, recommencing the performance of the previous day,
    began to play on them from a distant eminence, over in the direction
    of Saint-Pierremont. They made the mistake of firing a few shots in
    reply; then the last of the troops filed out of the town.

    Until nearly eleven o'clock the 106th slowly pursued its way along the
    road which zigzags through the pass of Stonne between high hills. On
    the left hand the precipitous summits rear their heads, devoid of
    vegetation, while to the right the gentler slopes are clad with woods
    down to the roadside. The sun had come out again, and the heat was
    intense down in the inclosed valley, where an oppressive solitude
    prevailed. After leaving la Berliere, which lies at the foot of a
    lofty and desolate mountain surmounted by a Calvary, there is not a
    house to be seen, not a human being, not an animal grazing in the
    meadows. And the men, the day before so faint with hunger, so spent
    with fatigue, who since that time had had no food to restore, no
    slumber, to speak of, to refresh them, were now dragging themselves
    listlessly along, disheartened, filled with sullen anger.

    Soon after that, just as the men had been halted for a short rest
    along the roadside, the roar of artillery was heard away at their
    right; judging from the distinctness of the detonations the firing
    could not be more than two leagues distant. Upon the troops, weary
    with waiting, tired of retreating, the effect was magical; in the
    twinkling of an eye everyone was on his feet, eager, in a quiver of
    excitement, no longer mindful of his hunger and fatigue: why did they
    not advance? They preferred to fight, to die, rather than keep on
    flying thus, no one knew why or whither.

    General Bourgain-Desfeuilles, accompanied by Colonel de Vineuil, had
    climbed a hill on the right to reconnoiter the country. They were
    visible up there in a little clearing between two belts of wood,
    scanning the surrounding hills with their field-glasses, when all at
    once they dispatched an aide-de-camp to the column, with instructions
    to send up to them the francs-tireurs if they were still there. A few
    men, Jean and Maurice among them, accompanied the latter, in case
    there should be need of messengers.

    "A beastly country this, with its everlasting hills and woods!" the
    general shouted, as soon as he caught sight of Sambuc. "You hear the
    music--where is it? where is the fighting going on?"

    Sambuc, with Ducat and Cabasse close at his heels, listened a moment
    before he answered, casting his eye over the wide horizon, and
    Maurice, standing beside him and gazing out over the panorama of
    valley and forest that lay beneath him, was struck with admiration. It
    was like a boundless sea, whose gigantic waves had been arrested by
    some mighty force. In the foreground the somber verdure of the woods
    made splashes of sober color on the yellow of the fields, while in the
    brilliant sunlight the distant hills were bathed in purplish vapors.
    And while nothing was to be seen, not even the tiniest smoke-wreath
    floating on the cloudless sky, the cannon were thundering away in the
    distance, like the muttering of a rising storm.

    "Here is Sommanthe, to the right," Sambuc said at last, pointing to a
    high hill crowned by a wood. "Yoncq lies off yonder to the left. The
    fighting is at Beaumont, General."

    "Either at Varniforet or Beaumont," Ducat observed.

    The general muttered below his breath: "Beaumont, Beaumont--a man can
    never tell where he is in this d----d country." Then raising his
    voice: "And how far may this Beaumont be from here?"

    "A little more than six miles, if you take the road from Chene to
    Stenay, which runs up the valley yonder."

    There was no cessation of the firing, which seemed to be advancing
    from west to east with a continuous succession of reports like peals
    of thunder. Sambuc added:

    "_Bigre_! it's getting warm. It is just what I expected; you know what
    I told you this morning, General; it is certainly the batteries that
    we saw in the wood of Dieulet. By this time the whole army that came
    up through Buzancy and Beauclair is at work mauling the 5th corps."

    There was silence among them, while the battle raging in the distance
    growled more furiously than ever, and Maurice had to set tight his
    teeth to keep himself from speaking his mind aloud. Why did they not
    hasten whither the guns were calling them, without such waste of
    words? He had never known what it was to be excited thus; every
    discharge found an echo in his bosom and inspired him with a fierce
    longing to be present at the conflict, to put an end to it. Were they
    to pass by that battle, so near almost that they could stretch forth
    their arm and touch it with their hand, and never expend a cartridge?
    It must be to decide a wager that some one had made, that since the
    beginning of the campaign they were dragged about the country thus,
    always flying before the enemy! At Vouziers they had heard the
    musketry of the rear-guard, at Osches the German guns had played a
    moment on their retreating backs; and now they were to run for it
    again, they were not to be allowed to advance at double-quick to the
    succor of comrades in distress! Maurice looked at Jean, who was also
    very pale, his eyes shining with a bright, feverish light. Every heart
    leaped in every bosom at the loud summons of the artillery.

    While they were waiting a general, attended by his staff, was seen
    ascending the narrow path that wound up the hill. It was Douay, their
    corps-commander, who came hastening up, with anxiety depicted on his
    countenance, and when he had questioned the francs-tireurs he gave
    utterance to an exclamation of despair. But what could he have done,
    even had he learned their tidings that morning? The marshal's orders
    were explicit: they must be across the Meuse that night, cost what it
    might. And then again, how was he to collect his scattered troops,
    strung out along the road to Raucourt, and direct then on Beaumont?
    Could they arrive in time to be of use? The 5th corps must be in full
    retreat on Mouzon by that time, as was indicated by the sound of the
    firing, which was receding more and more to the eastward, as a deadly
    hurricane moves off after having accomplished its disastrous work.
    With a fierce gesture, expressive of his sense of impotency, General
    Douay outstretched his arms toward the wide horizon of hill and dale,
    of woods and fields, and the order went forth to proceed with the
    march to Raucourt.

    Ah, what a march was that through that dismal pass of Stonne, with the
    lofty summits o'erhanging them on either side, while through the woods
    on their right came the incessant volleying of the artillery. Colonel
    de Vineuil rode at the head of his regiment, bracing himself firmly in
    his saddle, his face set and very pale, his eyes winking like those of
    one trying not to weep. Captain Beaudoin strode along in silence,
    gnawing his mustache, while Lieutenant Rochas let slip an occasional
    imprecation, invoking ruin and destruction on himself and everyone
    besides. Even the most cowardly among the men, those who had the least
    stomach for fighting, were shamed and angered by their continuous
    retreat; they felt the bitter humiliation of turning their backs while
    those beasts of Prussians were murdering their comrades over yonder.

    After emerging from the pass the road, from a tortuous path among the
    hills, increased in width and led through a broad stretch of level
    country, dotted here and there with small woods. The 106th was now a
    portion of the rear-guard, and at every moment since leaving Osches
    had been expecting to feel the enemy's attack, for the Prussians were
    following the column step by step, never letting it escape their
    vigilant eyes, waiting, doubtless, for a favorable opportunity to fall
    on its rear. Their cavalry were on the alert to take advantage of any
    bit of ground that promised them an opportunity of getting in on our
    flank; several squadrons of Prussian Guards were seen advancing from
    behind a wood, but they gave up their purpose upon a demonstration
    made by a regiment of our hussars, who came up at a gallop, sweeping
    the road. Thanks to the breathing-spell afforded them by this
    circumstance the retreat went on in sufficiently good order, and
    Raucourt was not far away, when a spectacle greeted their eyes that
    filled them with consternation and completely demoralized the troops.
    Upon coming to a cross-road they suddenly caught sight of a hurrying,
    straggling, flying throng, wounded officers, soldiers without arms and
    without organization, runaway teams from the train, all--men and
    animals--mingled in wildest confusion, wild with panic. It was the
    wreck of one of the brigades of the 1st division, which had been sent
    that morning to escort the train to Mouzon; there had been an
    unfortunate misconception of orders, and this brigade and a portion of
    the wagons had taken a wrong road and reached Varniforet, near
    Beaumont, at the very time when the 5th corps was being driven back in
    disorder. Taken unawares, overborne by the flank attack of an enemy
    superior in numbers, they had fled; and bleeding, with haggard faces,
    crazed with fear, were now returning to spread consternation among
    their comrades; it was as if they had been wafted thither on the
    breath of the battle that had been raging incessantly since noon.

    Alarm and anxiety possessed everyone, from highest to lowest, as the
    column poured through Raucourt in wild stampede. Should they turn to
    the left, toward Autrecourt, and attempt to pass the Meuse at Villers,
    as had been previously decided? The general hesitated, fearing to
    encounter difficulties in crossing there, even if the bridge were not
    already in possession of the Prussians; he finally decided to keep
    straight on through the defile of Harancourt and thus reach Remilly
    before nightfall. First Mouzon, then Villers, and last Remilly; they
    were still pressing on northward, with the tramp of the uhlans on the
    road behind them. There remained scant four miles for them to
    accomplish, but it was five o'clock, and the men were sinking with
    fatigue. They had been under arms since daybreak, twelve hours had
    been consumed in advancing three short leagues; they were harassed and
    fatigued as much by their constant halts and the stress of their
    emotions as by the actual toil of the march. For the last two nights
    they had had scarce any sleep; their hunger had been unappeased since
    they left Vouziers. In Raucourt the distress was terrible; men fell in
    the ranks from sheer inanition.

    The little town is rich, with its numerous factories, its handsome
    thoroughfare lined with two rows of well-built houses, and its pretty
    church and _mairie_; but the night before Marshal MacMahon and the
    Emperor had passed that way with their respective staffs and all the
    imperial household, and during the whole of the present morning the
    entire 1st corps had been streaming like a torrent through the main
    street. The resources of the place had not been adequate to meet the
    requirements of these hosts; the shelves of the bakers and grocers
    were empty, and even the houses of the bourgeois had been swept clean
    of provisions; there was no bread, no wine, no sugar, nothing capable
    of allaying hunger or thirst. Ladies had been seen to station
    themselves before their doors and deal out glasses of wine and cups of
    bouillon until cask and kettle alike were drained of their last drop.
    And so there was an end, and when, about three o'clock, the first
    regiments of the 7th corps began to appear the scene was a pitiful
    one; the broad street was filled from curb to curb with weary,
    dust-stained men, dying with hunger, and there was not a mouthful of
    food to give them. Many of them stopped, knocking at doors and
    extending their hands beseechingly toward windows, begging for a
    morsel of bread, and women were seen to cry and sob as they motioned
    that they could not help them, that they had nothing left.

    At the corner of the Rue Dix-Potiers Maurice had an attack of
    dizziness and reeled as if about to fall. To Jean, who came hastening
    up, he said:

    "No, leave me; it is all up with me. I may as well die here!"

    He had sunk down upon a door-step. The corporal spoke in a rough tone
    of displeasure assumed for the occasion:

    "_Nom de Dieu!_ why don't you try to behave like a soldier! Do you
    want the Prussians to catch you? Come, get up!"

    Then, as the young man, lividly pale, his eyes tight-closed, almost
    unconscious, made no reply, he let slip another oath, but in another
    key this time, in a tone of infinite gentleness and pity:

    "_Nom de Dieu!_ _Nom de Dieu!_"

    And running to a drinking-fountain near by, he filled his basin with
    water and hurried back to bathe his friend's face. Then, without
    further attempt at concealment, he took from his sack the last
    remaining biscuit that he had guarded with such jealous caution, and
    commenced crumbling it into small bits that he introduced between the
    other's teeth. The famishing man opened his eyes and ate greedily.

    "But you," he asked, suddenly recollecting himself, "how comes it that
    you did not eat it?"

    "Oh, I!" said Jean. "I'm tough, I can wait. A good drink of Adam's
    ale, and I shall be all right."

    He went and filled his basin again at the fountain, emptied it at a
    single draught, and came back smacking his lips in token of
    satisfaction with his feast. He, too, was cadaverously pale, and so
    faint with hunger that his hands were trembling like a leaf.

    "Come, get up, and let's be going. We must be getting back to the
    comrades, little one."

    Maurice leaned on his arm and suffered himself to be helped along as
    if he had been a child; never had woman's arm about him so warmed his
    heart. In that extremity of distress, with death staring him in the
    face, it afforded him a deliciously cheering sense of comfort to know
    that someone loved and cared for him, and the reflection that that
    heart, which was so entirely his, was the heart of a simple-minded
    peasant, whose aspirations scarcely rose above the satisfaction of his
    daily wants, for whom he had recently experienced a feeling of
    repugnance, served to add to his gratitude a sensation of ineffable
    joy. Was it not the brotherhood that had prevailed in the world in its
    earlier days, the friendship that had existed before caste and culture
    were; that friendship which unites two men and makes them one in their
    common need of assistance, in the presence of Nature, the common
    enemy? He felt the tie of humanity uniting him and Jean, and was proud
    to know that the latter, his comforter and savior, was stronger than
    he; while to Jean, who did not analyze his sensations, it afforded
    unalloyed pleasure to be the instrument of protecting, in his friend,
    that cultivation and intelligence which, in himself, were only
    rudimentary. Since the death of his wife, who had been snatched away
    from him by a frightful catastrophe, he had believed that his heart
    was dead, he had sworn to have nothing more to do with those
    creatures, who, even when they are not wicked and depraved, are cause
    of so much suffering to man. And thus, to both of them their
    friendship was a comfort and relief. There was no need of any
    demonstrative display of affection; they understood each other; there
    was close community of sympathy between them, and, notwithstanding
    their apparent external dissimilarity, the bond of pity and common
    suffering made them as one during their terrible march that day to
    Remilly.

    As the French rear-guard left Raucourt by one end of the town the
    Germans came in at the other, and forthwith two of their batteries
    commenced firing from the position they had taken on the heights to
    the left; the 106th, retreating along the road that follows the course
    of the Emmane, was directly in the line of fire. A shell cut down a
    poplar on the bank of the stream; another came and buried itself in
    the soft ground close to Captain Beaudoin, but did not burst. From
    there on to Harancourt, however, the walls of the pass kept
    approaching nearer and nearer, and the troops were crowded together in
    a narrow gorge commanded on either side by hills covered with trees. A
    handful of Prussians in ambush on those heights might have caused
    incalculable disaster. With the cannon thundering in their rear and
    the menace of a possible attack on either flank, the men's uneasiness
    increased with every step they took, and they were in haste to get out
    of such a dangerous neighborhood; hence they summoned up their
    reserved strength, and those soldiers who, but now in Raucourt, had
    scarce been able to drag themselves along, now, with the peril that
    lay behind them as an incentive, struck out at a good round pace. The
    very horses seemed to be conscious that the loss of a minute might
    cost them dear. And the impetus thus given continued; all was going
    well, the head of the column must have reached Remilly, when, all at
    once, their progress was arrested.

    "Heavens and earth!" said Chouteau, "are they going to leave us here
    in the road?"

    The regiment had not yet reached Harancourt, and the shells were still
    tumbling about them; while the men were marking time, awaiting the
    word to go ahead again, one burst, on the right of the column, without
    injuring anyone, fortunately. Five minutes passed, that seemed to them
    long as an eternity, and still they did not move; there was some
    obstacle on ahead that barred their way as effectually as if a strong
    wall had been built across the road. The colonel, standing up in his
    stirrups, peered nervously to the front, for he saw that it would
    require but little to create a panic among his men.

    "We are betrayed; everybody can see it," shouted Chouteau.

    Murmurs of reproach arose on every side, the sullen muttering of their
    discontent exasperated by their fears. Yes, yes! they had been brought
    there to be sold, to be delivered over to the Prussians. In the
    baleful fatality that pursued them, and among all the blunders of
    their leaders, those dense intelligences were unable to account for
    such an uninterrupted succession of disasters on any other ground than
    that of treachery.

    "We are betrayed! we are betrayed!" the men wildly repeated.

    Then Loubet's fertile intellect evolved an idea: "It is like enough
    that that pig of an Emperor has sat himself down in the road, with his
    baggage, on purpose to keep us here."

    The idle fancy was received as true, and immediately spread up and
    down the line; everyone declared that the imperial household had
    blocked the road and was responsible for the stoppage. There was a
    universal chorus of execration, of opprobrious epithets, an unchaining
    of the hatred and hostility that were inspired by the insolence of the
    Emperor's attendants, who took possession of the towns where they
    stopped at night as if they owned them, unpacking their luxuries,
    their costly wines and plate of gold and silver, before the eyes of
    the poor soldiers who were destitute of everything, filling the
    kitchens with the steam of savory viands while they, poor devils, had
    nothing for it but to tighten the belt of their trousers. Ah! that
    wretched Emperor, that miserable man, deposed from his throne and
    stripped of his command, a stranger in his own empire; whom they were
    conveying up and down the country along with the other baggage, like
    some piece of useless furniture, whose doom it was ever to drag behind
    him the irony of his imperial state: cent-gardes, horses, carriages,
    cooks, and vans, sweeping, as it were, the blood and mire from the
    roads of his defeat with the magnificence of his court mantle,
    embroidered with the heraldic bees!

    In rapid succession, one after the other, two more shells fell;
    Lieutenant Rochas had his _kepi_ carried away by a fragment. The men
    huddled closer together and began to crowd forward, the movement
    gathering strength as it ran from rear to front. Inarticulate cries
    were heard, Lapoulle shouted furiously to go ahead. A minute longer
    and there would have been a horrible catastrophe, and many men must
    have been crushed to death in the mad struggle to escape from the
    funnel-like gorge.

    The colonel--he was very pale--turned and spoke to the soldiers:

    "My children, my children, be a little patient. I have sent to see
    what is the matter--it will only be a moment--"

    But they did not advance, and the seconds seemed like centuries. Jean,
    quite cool and collected, resumed his hold of Maurice's hand, and
    whispered to him that, in case their comrades began to shove, they two
    could leave the road, climb the hill on the left, and make their way
    to the stream. He looked about to see where the francs-tireurs were,
    thinking he might gain some information from them regarding the roads,
    but was told they had vanished while the column was passing through
    Raucourt. Just then the march was resumed, and almost immediately a
    bend in the road took them out of range of the German batteries. Later
    in the day it was ascertained that it was four cuirassier regiments of
    Bonnemain's division who, in the disorder of that ill-starred retreat,
    had thus blocked the road of the 7th corps and delayed the march.

    It was nearly dark when the 106th passed through Angecourt. The wooded
    hills continued on the right, but to the left the country was more
    level, and a valley was visible in the distance, veiled in bluish
    mists. At last, just as the shades of night were descending, they
    stood on the heights of Remilly and beheld a ribbon of pale silver
    unrolling its length upon a broad expanse of verdant plain. It was the
    Meuse, that Meuse they had so longed to see, and where it seemed as if
    victory awaited them.

    Pointing to some lights in the distance that were beginning to twinkle
    cheerily among the trees, down in that fertile valley that lay there
    so peaceful in the mellow twilight, Maurice said to Jean, with the
    glad content of a man revisiting a country that he knows and loves:

    "Look! over that way--that is Sedan!"
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    VII.


    Remilly is built on a hill that rises from the left bank of the Meuse,
    presenting the appearance of an amphitheater; the one village street
    that meanders circuitously down the sharp descent was thronged with
    men, horses, and vehicles in dire confusion. Half-way up the hill, in
    front of the church, some drivers had managed to interlock the wheels
    of their guns, and all the oaths and blows of the artillerymen were
    unavailing to get them forward. Further down, near the woolen mill,
    where the Emmane tumbles noisily over the dam, the road was choked
    with a long line of stranded baggage wagons, while close at hand, at
    the inn of the Maltese Cross, a constantly increasing crowd of angry
    soldiers pushed and struggled, and could not obtain so much as a glass
    of wine.

    All this mad hurly-burly was going on at the southern end of the
    village, which is here separated from the Meuse by a little grove of
    trees, and where the engineers had that morning stretched a bridge of
    boats across the river. There was a ferry to the right; the ferryman's
    house stood by itself, white and staring, amid a rank growth of weeds.
    Great fires had been built on either bank, which, being replenished
    from time to time, glared ruddily in the darkness and made the stream
    and both its shores as light as day. They served to show the immense
    multitude of men massed there, awaiting a chance to cross, while the
    footway only permitted the passage of two men abreast, and over the
    bridge proper the cavalry and artillery were obliged to proceed at a
    walk, so that the crossing promised to be a protracted operation. It
    was said that the troops still on the left bank comprised a brigade of
    the 1st corps, an ammunition train, and the four regiments of
    cuirassiers belonging to Bonnemain's division, while coming up in hot
    haste behind them was the 7th corps, over thirty thousand strong,
    possessed with the belief that the enemy was at their heels and
    pushing on with feverish eagerness to gain the security of the other
    shore.

    For a while despair reigned. What! they had been marching since
    morning with nothing to eat, they had summoned up all their energies
    to escape that deadly trap at Harancourt pass, only in the end to be
    landed in that slough of despond, with an insurmountable wall staring
    them in the face! It would be hours, perhaps, before it became the
    last comer's turn to cross, and everyone knew that even if the
    Prussians should not be enterprising enough to continue their pursuit
    in the darkness they would be there with the first glimpse of
    daylight. Orders came for them to stack muskets, however, and they
    made their camp on the great range of bare hills which slope downward
    to the meadows of the Meuse, with the Mouzon road running at their
    base. To their rear and occupying the level plateau on top of the
    range the guns of the reserve artillery were arranged in battery,
    pointed so as to sweep the entrance of the pass should there be
    necessity for it. And thus commenced another period of agonized,
    grumbling suspense.

    When finally the preparations were all completed the 106th found
    themselves posted in a field of stubble above the road, in a position
    that commanded a view of the broad plain. The men had parted
    regretfully with their arms, casting timorous looks behind them that
    showed they were apprehensive of a night attack. Their faces were
    stern and set, and silence reigned, only broken from time to time by
    some sullen murmur of angry complaint. It was nearly nine o'clock,
    they had been there two hours, and yet many of them, notwithstanding
    their terrible fatigue, could not sleep; stretched on the bare ground,
    they would start and bend their ears to catch the faintest sound that
    rose in the distance. They had ceased to fight their torturing hunger;
    they would eat over yonder, on the other bank, when they had passed
    the river; they would eat grass if nothing else was to be found. The
    crowd at the bridge, however, seemed to increase rather than diminish;
    the officers that General Douay had stationed there came back to him
    every few minutes, always bringing the same unwelcome report, that it
    would be hours and hours before any relief could be expected. Finally
    the general determined to go down to the bridge in person, and the men
    saw him on the bank, bestirring himself and others and hurrying the
    passage of the troops.

    Maurice, seated with Jean against a wall, pointed to the north, as he
    had done before. "There is Sedan in the distance. And look! Bazeilles
    is over yonder--and then comes Douzy, and then Carignan, more to the
    right. We shall concentrate at Carignan, I feel sure we shall. Ah!
    there is plenty of room, as you would see if it were daylight!"

    And his sweeping gesture embraced the entire valley that lay beneath
    them, enfolded in shadow. There was sufficient light remaining in the
    sky that they could distinguish the pale gleam of the river where it
    ran its course among the dusky meadows. The scattered trees made
    clumps of denser shade, especially a row of poplars to the left, whose
    tops were profiled on the horizon like the fantastic ornaments on some
    old castle gateway. And in the background, behind Sedan, dotted with
    countless little points of brilliant light, the shadows had mustered,
    denser and darker, as if all the forests of the Ardennes had collected
    the inky blackness of their secular oaks and cast it there.

    Jean's gaze came back to the bridge of boats beneath them.

    "Look there! everything is against us. We shall never get across."

    The fires upon both banks blazed up more brightly just then, and their
    light was so intense that the whole fearful scene was pictured on the
    darkness with vivid distinctness. The boats on which the longitudinal
    girders rested, owing to the weight of the cavalry and artillery that
    had been crossing uninterruptedly since morning, had settled to such
    an extent that the floor of the bridge was covered with water. The
    cuirassiers were passing at the time, two abreast, in a long unbroken
    file, emerging from the obscurity of the hither shore to be swallowed
    up in the shadows of the other, and nothing was to be seen of the
    bridge; they appeared to be marching on the bosom of the ruddy stream,
    that flashed and danced in the flickering firelight. The horses
    snorted and hung back, manifesting every indication of terror as they
    felt the unstable pathway yielding beneath their feet, and the
    cuirassiers, standing erect in their stirrups and clutching at the
    reins, poured onward in a steady, unceasing stream, wrapped in their
    great white mantles, their helmets flashing in the red light of the
    flames. One might have taken them for some spectral band of knights,
    with locks of fire, going forth to do battle with the powers of
    darkness.

    Jean's suffering wrested from him a deep-toned exclamation:

    "Oh! I am hungry!"

    On every side, meantime, the men, notwithstanding the complainings of
    their empty stomachs, had thrown themselves down to sleep. Their
    fatigue was so great that it finally got the better of their fears and
    struck them down upon the bare earth, where they lay on their back,
    with open mouth and arms outstretched, like logs beneath the moonless
    sky. The bustle of the camp was stilled, and all along the naked
    range, from end to end, there reigned a silence as of death.

    "Oh! I am hungry; I am so hungry that I could eat dirt!"

    Jean, patient as he was and inured to hardship, could not restrain the
    cry; he had eaten nothing in thirty-six hours, and it was torn from
    him by sheer stress of physical suffering. Then Maurice, knowing that
    two or three hours at all events must elapse before their regiment
    could move to pass the stream, said:

    "See here, I have an uncle not far from here--you know, Uncle
    Fouchard, of whom you have heard me speak. His house is five or six
    hundred yards from here; I didn't like the idea, but as you are so
    hungry-- The deuce! the old man can't refuse us bread!"

    His comrade made no objection and they went off together. Father
    Fouchard's little farm was situated just at the mouth of Harancourt
    pass, near the plateau where the artillery was posted. The house was a
    low structure, surrounded by quite an imposing cluster of
    dependencies; a barn, a stable, and cow-sheds, while across the road
    was a disused carriage-house which the old peasant had converted into
    an abattoir, where he slaughtered with his own hands the cattle which
    he afterward carried about the country in his wagon to his customers.

    Maurice was surprised as he approached the house to see no light.

    "Ah, the old miser! he has locked and barred everything tight and
    fast. Like as not he won't let us in."

    But something that he saw brought him to a standstill. Before the
    house a dozen soldiers were moving to and fro, hungry plunderers,
    doubtless, on the prowl in quest of something to eat. First they had
    called, then had knocked, and now, seeing that the place was dark and
    deserted, they were hammering at the door with the butts of their
    muskets in an attempt to force it open. A growling chorus of
    encouragement greeted them from the outsiders of the circle.

    "_Nom de Dieu!_ go ahead! smash it in, since there is no one at home!"

    All at once the shutter of a window in the garret was thrown back and
    a tall old man presented himself, bare-headed, wearing the peasant's
    blouse, with a candle in one hand and a gun in the other. Beneath the
    thick shock of bristling white hair was a square face, deeply seamed
    and wrinkled, with a strong nose, large, pale eyes, and stubborn chin.

    "You must be robbers, to smash things as you are doing!" he shouted in
    an angry tone. "What do you want?"

    The soldiers, taken by surprise, drew back a little way.

    "We are perishing with hunger; we want something to eat."

    "I have nothing, not a crust. Do you suppose that I keep victuals in
    my house to fill a hundred thousand mouths? Others were here before
    you; yes, General Ducrot's men were here this morning, I tell you, and
    they cleaned me out of everything."

    The soldiers came forward again, one by one.

    "Let us in, all the same; we can rest ourselves, and you can hunt up
    something--"

    And they were commencing to hammer at the door again, when the old
    fellow, placing his candle on the window-sill, raised his gun to his
    shoulder.

    "As true as that candle stands there, I'll put a hole in the first man
    that touches that door!"

    The prospect looked favorable for a row. Oaths and imprecations
    resounded, and one of the men was heard to shout that they would
    settle matters with the pig of a peasant, who was like all the rest of
    them and would throw his bread in the river rather than give a
    mouthful to a starving soldier. The light of the candle glinted on the
    barrels of the chassepots as they were brought to an aim; the angry
    men were about to shoot him where he stood, while he, headstrong and
    violent, would not yield an inch.

    "Nothing, nothing! Not a crust! I tell you they cleaned me out!"

    Maurice rushed in in affright, followed by Jean.

    "Comrades, comrades--"

    He knocked up the soldiers' guns, and raising his eyes, said
    entreatingly:

    "Come, be reasonable. Don't you know me? It is I."

    "Who, I?"

    "Maurice Levasseur, your nephew."

    Father Fouchard took up his candle. He recognized his nephew, beyond a
    doubt, but was firm in his resolve not to give so much as a glass of
    water.

    "How can I tell whether you are my nephew or not in this infernal
    darkness? Clear out, everyone of you, or I will fire!"

    And amid an uproar of execration, and threats to bring him down and
    burn the shanty, he still had nothing to say but: "Clear out, or I'll
    fire!" which he repeated more than twenty times.

    Suddenly a loud clear voice was heard rising above the din:

    "But not on me, father?"

    The others stood aside, and in the flickering light of the candle a
    man appeared, wearing the chevrons of a quartermaster-sergeant. It was
    Honore, whose battery was a short two hundred yards from there and who
    had been struggling for the last two hours against an irresistible
    longing to come and knock at that door. He had sworn never to set foot
    in that house again, and in all his four years of army life had not
    exchanged a single letter with that father whom he now addressed so
    curtly. The marauders had drawn apart and were conversing excitedly
    among themselves; what, the old man's son, and a "non-com."! it
    wouldn't answer; better go and try their luck elsewhere! So they slunk
    away and vanished in the darkness.

    When Fouchard saw that he had nothing more to fear he said in a
    matter-of-course way, as if he had seen his son only the day before:

    "It's you-- All right, I'll come down."

    His descent was a matter of time. He could be heard inside the house
    opening locked doors and carefully fastening them again, the maneuvers
    of a man determined to leave nothing at loose ends. At last the door
    was opened, but only for a few inches, and the strong grasp that held
    it would let it go no further.

    "Come in, _thou_! and no one besides!"

    He could not turn away his nephew, however, notwithstanding his
    manifest repugnance.

    "Well, thou too!"

    He shut the door flat in Jean's face, in spite of Maurice's
    entreaties. But he was obdurate. No, no! he wouldn't have it; he had
    no use for strangers and robbers in his house, to smash and destroy
    his furniture! Finally Honore shoved their comrade inside the door by
    main strength and the old man had to make the best of it, grumbling
    and growling vindictively. He had carried his gun with him all this
    time. When at last he had ushered the three men into the common
    sitting-room and had stood his gun in a corner and placed the candle
    on the table, he sank into a mulish silence.

    "Say, father, we are perishing with hunger. You will let us have a
    little bread and cheese, won't you?"

    He made a pretense of not hearing and did not answer, turning his head
    at every instant toward the window as if listening for some other band
    that might be coming to lay siege to his house.

    "Uncle, Jean has been a brother to me; he deprived himself of food to
    give it to me. And we have seen such suffering together!"

    He turned and looked about the room to assure himself that nothing was
    missing, not giving the three soldiers so much as a glance, and at
    last, still without a word spoken, appeared to come to a decision. He
    suddenly arose, took the candle and went out, leaving them in darkness
    and carefully closing and locking the door behind him in order that no
    one might follow him. They could hear his footsteps on the stairs that
    led to the cellar. There was another long period of waiting, and when
    he returned, again locking and bolting everything after him, he placed
    upon the table a big loaf of bread and a cheese, amid a silence which,
    once his anger had blown over, was merely the result of cautious
    cunning, for no one can ever tell what may come of too much talking.
    The three men threw themselves ravenously upon the food, and the only
    sound to be heard in the room was the fierce grinding of their jaws.

    Honore rose, and going to the sideboard brought back a pitcher of
    water.

    "I think you might have given us some wine, father."

    Whereupon Fouchard, now master of himself and no longer fearing that
    this anger might lead him into unguarded speech, once more found his
    tongue.

    "Wine! I haven't any, not a drop! The others, those fellows of
    Ducrot's, ate and drank all I had, robbed me of everything!"

    He was lying, and try to conceal it as he might the shifty expression
    in his great light eyes showed it. For the past two days he had been
    driving away his cattle, as well those reserved for work on the farm
    as those he had purchased to slaughter, and hiding them, no one knew
    where, in the depths of some wood or in some abandoned quarry, and he
    had devoted hours to burying all his household stores, wine, bread,
    and things of the least value, even to the flour and salt, so that
    anyone might have ransacked his cupboards and been none the richer for
    it. He had refused to sell anything to the first soldiers who came
    along; no one knew, he might be able to do better later on; and the
    patient, sly old curmudgeon indulged himself with vague dreams of
    wealth.

    Maurice, who was first to satisfy his appetite, commenced to talk.

    "Have you seen my sister Henriette lately?"

    The old man was pacing up and down the room, casting an occasional
    glance at Jean, who was bolting huge mouthfuls of bread; after
    apparently giving the subject long consideration he deliberately
    answered:

    "Henriette, yes, I saw her last month when I was in Sedan. But I saw
    Weiss, her husband, this morning. He was with Monsieur Delaherche, his
    boss, who had come over in his carriage to see the soldiers at
    Mouzon--which is the same as saying that they were out for a good
    time."

    An expression of intense scorn flitted over the old peasant's
    impenetrable face.

    "Perhaps they saw more of the army than they wanted to, and didn't
    have such a very good time after all, for ever since three o'clock the
    roads have been impassable on account of the crowds of flying
    soldiers."

    In the same unmoved voice, as if the matter were one of perfect
    indifference to him, he gave them some tidings of the defeat of the
    5th corps, that had been surprised at Beaumont while the men were
    making their soup and chased by the Bavarians all the way to Mouzon.
    Some fugitives who had passed through Remilly, mad with terror, had
    told him that they had been betrayed once more and that de Failly had
    sold them to Bismarck. Maurice's thoughts reverted to the aimless,
    blundering movements of the last two days, to Marshal MacMahon
    hurrying on their retreat and insisting on getting them across the
    Meuse at every cost, after wasting so many precious hours in
    incomprehensible delays. It was too late. Doubtless the marshal, who
    had stormed so on finding the 7th corps still at Osches when he
    supposed it to be at la Besace, had felt assured that the 5th corps
    was safe in camp at Mouzon when, lingering in Beaumont, it had come to
    grief there. But what could they expect from troops so poorly
    officered, demoralized by suspense and incessant retreat, dying with
    hunger and fatigue?

    Fouchard had finally come and planted himself behind Jean's chair,
    watching with astonishment the inroads he was making on the bread and
    cheese. In a coldly sarcastic tone he asked:

    "Are you beginning to feel better, _hein_?"

    The corporal raised his head and replied with the same peasant-like
    directness:

    "Just beginning, thank you!"

    Honore, notwithstanding his hunger, had ceased from eating whenever it
    seemed to him that he heard a noise about the house. If he had
    struggled long, and finally been false to his oath never to set foot
    in that house again, the reason was that he could no longer withstand
    his craving desire to see Silvine. The letter that he had received
    from her at Rheims lay on his bosom, next his skin, that letter, so
    tenderly passionate, in which she told him that she loved him still,
    that she should never love anyone save him, despite the cruel past,
    despite Goliah and little Charlot, that man's child. He was thinking
    of naught save her, was wondering why he had not seen her yet, all the
    time watching himself that he might not let his father see his
    anxiety. At last his passion became too strong for him, however, and
    he asked in a tone as natural as he could command:

    "Is not Silvine with you any longer?"

    Fouchard gave his son a glance out of the corner of his eye, chuckling
    internally.

    "Yes, yes."

    Then he expectorated and was silent, so that the artillery man had
    presently to broach the subject again.

    "She has gone to bed, then?"

    "No, no."

    Finally the old fellow condescended to explain that he, too, had been
    taking an outing that morning, had driven over to Raucourt market in
    his wagon and taken his little servant with him. He saw no reason,
    because a lot of soldiers happened to pass that way, why folks should
    cease to eat meat or why a man should not attend to his business, so
    he had taken a sheep and a quarter of beef over there, as it was his
    custom to do every Tuesday, and had just disposed of the last of his
    stock-in-trade when up came the 7th corps and he found himself in the
    middle of a terrible hubbub. Everyone was running, pushing, and
    crowding. Then he became alarmed lest they should take his horse and
    wagon from him, and drove off, leaving his servant, who was just then
    making some purchases in the town.

    "Oh, Silvine will come back all right," he concluded in his tranquil
    voice. "She must have taken shelter with Doctor Dalichamp, her
    godfather. You would think to look at her that she wouldn't dare to
    say boo to a goose, but she is a girl of courage, all the same. Yes,
    yes; she has lots of good qualities, Silvine has."

    Was it an attempt on his part to be jocose? or did he wish to explain
    why it was he kept her in his service, that girl who had caused
    dissension between father and son, whose child by the Prussian was in
    the house? He again gave his boy that sidelong look and laughed his
    voiceless laugh.

    "Little Charlot is asleep there in his room; she surely won't be long
    away, now."

    Honore, with quivering lips, looked so intently at his father that the
    old man began to pace the floor again. _Mon Dieu!_ yes, the child was
    there; doubtless he would have to look on him. A painful silence
    filled the room, while he mechanically cut himself more bread and
    began to eat again. Jean also continued his operations in that line,
    without finding it necessary to say a word. Maurice contemplated the
    furniture, the old sideboard, the antique clock, and reflected on the
    long summer days that he had spent at Remilly in bygone times with his
    sister Henriette. The minutes slipped away, the clock struck eleven.

    "The devil!" he murmured, "it will never do to let the regiment go off
    without us!"

    He stepped to the window and opened it, Fouchard making no objection.
    Beneath lay the valley, a great bowl filled to the brim with
    blackness; presently, however, when his eyes became more accustomed to
    the obscurity, he had no difficulty in distinguishing the bridge,
    illuminated by the fires on the two banks. The cuirassiers were
    passing still, like phantoms in their long white cloaks, while their
    steeds trod upon the bosom of the stream and a chill wind of terror
    breathed on them from behind; and so the spectral train moved on,
    apparently interminable, in an endless, slow-moving vision of
    unsubstantial forms. Toward the right, over the bare hills where the
    slumbering army lay, there brooded a stillness and repose like death.

    "Ah well!" said Maurice with a gesture of disappointment, "'twill be
    to-morrow morning."

    He had left the window open, and Father Fouchard, seizing his gun,
    straddled the sill and stepped outside, as lightly as a young man. For
    a time they could hear his tramp upon the road, as regular as that of
    a sentry pacing his beat, but presently it ceased and the only sound
    that reached their ears was the distant clamor on the crowded bridge;
    it must be that he had seated himself by the wayside, where he could
    watch for approaching danger and at slightest sign leap to defend his
    property.

    Honore's anxiety meantime was momentarily increasing; his eyes were
    fixed constantly on the clock. It was less than four miles from
    Raucourt to Remilly, an easy hour's walk for a woman as young and
    strong as Silvine. Why had she not returned in all that time since the
    old man lost sight of her in the confusion? He thought of the disorder
    of a retreating army corps, spreading over the country and blocking
    the roads; some accident must certainly have happened, and he pictured
    her in distress, wandering among the lonely fields, trampled under
    foot by the horsemen.

    But suddenly the three men rose to their feet, moved by a common
    impulse. There was a sound of rapid steps coming up the road and the
    old man was heard to cock his weapon.

    "Who goes there?" he shouted. "Is it you, Silvine?"

    There was no reply. He repeated his question, threatening to fire.
    Then a laboring, breathless voice managed to articulate:

    "Yes, yes, Father Fouchard; it is I." And she quickly asked: "And
    Charlot?"

    "He is abed and asleep."

    "That is well! Thanks."

    There was no longer cause for her to hasten; she gave utterance to a
    deep-drawn sigh, as if to rid herself of her burden of fatigue and
    distress.

    "Go in by the window," said Fouchard. "There is company in there."

    She was greatly agitated when, leaping lightly into the room, she
    beheld the three men. In the uncertain candle-light she gave the
    impression of being very dark, with thick black hair and a pair of
    large, fine, lustrous eyes, the chief adornment of a small oval face,
    strong by reason of its tranquil resignation. The sudden meeting with
    Honore had sent all the blood rushing from her heart to her cheeks;
    and yet she was hardly surprised to find him there; he had been in her
    thoughts all the way home from Raucourt.

    He, trembling with agitation, his heart in his throat, spoke with
    affected calmness:

    "Good-evening, Silvine."

    "Good-evening, Honore."

    Then, to keep from breaking down and bursting into tears, she turned
    away, and recognizing Maurice, gave him a smile. Jean's presence was
    embarrassing to her. She felt as if she were choking somehow, and
    removed the _foulard_ that she wore about her neck.

    Honore continued, dropping the friendly _thou_ of other days:

    "We were anxious about you, Silvine, on account of the Prussians being
    so near at hand."

    All at once her face became very pale and showed great distress;
    raising her hand to her eyes as if to shut out some atrocious vision,
    and directing an involuntary glance toward the room where Charlot was
    slumbering, she murmured:

    "The Prussians-- Oh! yes, yes, I saw them."

    Sinking wearily upon a chair she told how, when the 7th corps came
    into Raucourt, she had fled for shelter to the house of her godfather,
    Doctor Dalichamp, hoping that Father Fouchard would think to come and
    take her up before he left the town. The main street was filled with a
    surging throng, so dense that not even a dog could have squeezed his
    way through it, and up to four o'clock she had felt no particular
    alarm, tranquilly employed in scraping lint in company with some of
    the ladies of the place; for the doctor, with the thought that they
    might be called on to care for some of the wounded, should there be a
    battle over in the direction of Metz and Verdun, had been busying
    himself for the last two weeks with improvising a hospital in the
    great hall of the _mairie_. Some people who dropped in remarked that
    they might find use for their hospital sooner than they expected, and
    sure enough, a little after midday, the roar of artillery had reached
    their ears from over Beaumont way. But that was not near enough to
    cause anxiety and no one was alarmed, when, all at once, just as the
    last of the French troops were filing out of Raucourt, a shell, with a
    frightful crash, came tearing through the roof of a neighboring house.
    Two others followed in quick succession; it was a German battery
    shelling the rear-guard of the 7th corps. Some of the wounded from
    Beaumont had already been brought in to the _mairie_, where it was
    feared that the enemy's projectiles would finish them as they lay on
    their mattresses waiting for the doctor to come and operate on them.
    The men were crazed with fear, and would have risen and gone down
    into the cellars, notwithstanding their mangled limbs, which extorted
    from them shrieks of agony.

    "And then," continued Silvine, "I don't know how it happened, but all
    at once the uproar was succeeded by a deathlike stillness. I had gone
    upstairs and was looking from a window that commanded a view of the
    street and fields. There was not a soul in sight, not a 'red-leg' to
    be seen anywhere, when I heard the tramp, tramp of heavy footsteps,
    and then a voice shouted something that I could not understand and all
    the muskets came to the ground together with a great crash. And I
    looked down into the street below, and there was a crowd of small,
    dirty-looking men in black, with ugly, big faces and wearing helmets
    like those our firemen wear. Someone told me they were Bavarians. Then
    I raised my eyes again and saw, oh! thousands and thousands of them,
    streaming in by the roads, across the fields, through the woods, in
    serried, never-ending columns. In the twinkling of an eye the ground
    was black with them, a black swarm, a swarm of black locusts, coming
    thicker and thicker, so that, in no time at all, the earth was hid
    from sight."

    She shivered and repeated her former gesture, veiling her vision from
    some atrocious spectacle.

    "And the things that occurred afterward would exceed belief. It seems
    those men had been marching three days, and on top of that had fought
    at Beaumont like tigers; hence they were perishing with hunger, their
    eyes were starting from their sockets, they were beside themselves.
    The officers made no effort to restrain them; they broke into shops
    and private houses, smashing doors and windows, demolishing furniture,
    searching for something to eat and drink, no matter what, bolting
    whatever they could lay their hands on. I saw one in the shop of
    Monsieur Simonin, the grocer, ladling molasses from a cask with his
    helmet. Others were chewing strips of raw bacon, others again had
    filled their mouths with flour. They were told that our troops had
    been passing through the town for the last two days and there was
    nothing left, but here and there they found some trifling store that
    had been hid away, not sufficient to feed so many hungry mouths, and
    that made them think the folks were lying to them, and they went on to
    smash things more furiously than ever. In less than an hour, there was
    not a butcher's, grocer's, or baker's shop in the city left ungutted;
    even the private houses were entered, their cellars emptied, and their
    closets pillaged. At the doctor's--did you ever hear of such a thing?
    I caught one big fellow devouring the soap. But the cellar was the
    place where they did most mischief; we could hear them from upstairs
    smashing the bottles and yelling like demons, and they drew the
    spigots of the casks, so that the place was flooded with wine; when
    they came out their hands were red with the good wine they had
    spilled. And to show what happens, men when they make such brutes of
    themselves: a soldier found a large bottle of laudanum and drank it
    all down, in spite of Monsieur Dalichamp's efforts to prevent him. The
    poor wretch was in horrible agony when I came away; he must be dead by
    this time."

    A great shudder ran through her, and she put her hand to her eyes to
    shut out the horrid sight.

    "No, no! I cannot bear it; I saw too much!"

    Father Fouchard had crossed the road and stationed himself at the open
    window where he could hear, and the tale of pillage made him uneasy;
    he had been told that the Prussians paid for all they took; were they
    going to start out as robbers at that late day? Maurice and Jean, too,
    were deeply interested in those details about an enemy whom the girl
    had seen, and whom they had not succeeded in setting eyes on in their
    whole month's campaigning, while Honore, pensive and with dry, parched
    lips, was conscious only of the sound of _her_ voice; he could think
    of nothing save her and the misfortune that had parted them.

    Just then the door of the adjoining room was opened, and little
    Charlot appeared. He had heard his mother's voice, and came trotting
    into the apartment in his nightgown to give her a kiss. He was a
    chubby, pink little urchin, large and strong for his age, with a
    thatch of curling, straw-colored hair and big blue eyes. Silvine
    shivered at his sudden appearance, as if the sight of him had recalled
    to her mind the image of someone else that affected her disagreeably.
    Did she no longer recognize him, then, her darling child, that she
    looked at him thus, as if he were some evocation of that horrid
    nightmare! She burst into tears.

    "My poor, poor child!" she exclaimed, and clasped him wildly to her
    breast, while Honore, ghastly pale, noted how strikingly like the
    little one was to Goliah; the same broad, pink face, the true Teutonic
    type, in all the health and strength of rosy, smiling childhood. The
    son of the Prussian, _the Prussian_, as the pothouse wits of Remilly
    had styled him! And the French mother, who sat there, pressing him to
    her bosom, her heart still bleeding with the recollection of the cruel
    sights she had witnessed that day!

    "My poor child, be good; come with me back to bed. Say good-night, my
    poor child."

    She vanished, bearing him away. When she returned from the adjoining
    room she was no longer weeping; her face wore its customary expression
    of calm and courageous resignation.

    It was Honore who, with a trembling voice, started the conversation
    again.

    "And what did the Prussians do then?"

    "Ah, yes; the Prussians. Well, they plundered right and left,
    destroying everything, eating and drinking all they could lay hands
    on. They stole linen as well, napkins and sheets, and even curtains,
    tearing them in strips to make bandages for their feet. I saw some
    whose feet were one raw lump of flesh, so long and hard had been their
    march. One little group I saw, seated at the edge of the gutter before
    the doctor's house, who had taken off their shoes and were bandaging
    themselves with handsome chemises, trimmed with lace, stolen,
    doubtless, from pretty Madame Lefevre, the manufacturer's wife. The
    pillage went on until night. The houses had no doors or windows left,
    and one passing in the street could look within and see the wrecked
    furniture, a scene of destruction that would have aroused the anger of
    a saint. For my part, I was almost wild, and could remain there no
    longer. They tried in vain to keep me, telling me that the roads were
    blocked, that I would certainly be killed; I started, and as soon as I
    was out of Raucourt, struck off to the right and took to the fields.
    Carts, loaded with wounded French and Prussians, were coming in from
    Beaumont. Two passed quite close to me in the darkness; I could hear
    the shrieks and groans, and I ran, oh! how I ran, across fields,
    through woods, I could not begin to tell you where, except that I made
    a wide circuit over toward Villers.

    "Twice I thought I heard soldiers coming and hid, but the only person
    I met was another woman, a fugitive like myself. She was from
    Beaumont, she said, and she told me things too horrible to repeat.
    After that we ran harder than ever. And at last I am here, so
    wretched, oh! so wretched with what I have seen!"

    Her tears flowed again in such abundance as to choke her utterance.
    The horrors of the day kept rising to her memory and would not down;
    she related the story that the woman of Beaumont had told her. That
    person lived in the main street of the village, where she had
    witnessed the passage of all the German artillery after nightfall. The
    column was accompanied on either side of the road by a file of
    soldiers bearing torches of pitch-pine, which illuminated the scene
    with the red glare of a great conflagration, and between the flaring,
    smoking lights the impetuous torrent of horses, guns, and men tore
    onward at a mad gallop. Their feet were winged with the tireless speed
    of victory as they rushed on in devilish pursuit of the French, to
    overtake them in some last ditch and crush them, annihilate them
    there. They stopped for nothing; on, on they went, heedless of what
    lay in their way. Horses fell; their traces were immediately cut, and
    they were left to be ground and torn by the pitiless wheels until they
    were a shapeless, bleeding mass. Human beings, prisoners and wounded
    men, who attempted to cross the road, were ruthlessly borne down and
    shared their fate. Although the men were dying with hunger the fierce
    hurricane poured on unchecked; was a loaf thrown to the drivers, they
    caught it flying; the torch-bearers passed slices of meat to them on
    the end of their bayonets, and then, with the same steel that had
    served that purpose, goaded their maddened horses on to further
    effort. And the night grew old, and still the artillery was passing,
    with the mad roar of a tempest let loose upon the land, amid the
    frantic cheering of the men.

    Maurice's fatigue was too much for him, and notwithstanding the
    interest with which he listened to Silvine's narrative, after the
    substantial meal he had eaten he let his head decline upon the table
    on his crossed arms. Jean's resistance lasted a little longer, but
    presently he too was overcome and fell dead asleep at the other end of
    the table. Father Fouchard had gone and taken his position in the road
    again; Honore was alone with Silvine, who was seated, motionless,
    before the still open window.

    The artilleryman rose, and drawing his chair to the window, stationed
    himself there beside her. The deep peacefulness of the night was
    instinct with the breathing of the multitude that lay lost in slumber
    there, but on it now rose other and louder sounds; the straining and
    creaking of the bridge, the hollow rumble of wheels; the artillery was
    crossing on the half-submerged structure. Horses reared and plunged in
    terror at sight of the swift-running stream, the wheel of a caisson
    ran over the guard-rail; immediately a hundred strong arms seized the
    encumbrance and hurled the heavy vehicle to the bottom of the river
    that it might not obstruct the passage. And as the young man watched
    the slow, toilsome retreat along the opposite bank, a movement that
    had commenced the day before and certainly would not be ended by the
    coming dawn, he could not help thinking of that other artillery that
    had gone storming through Beaumont, bearing down all before it,
    crushing men and horses in its path that it might not be delayed the
    fraction of a second.

    Honore drew his chair nearer to Silvine, and in the shuddering
    darkness, alive with all those sounds of menace, gently whispered:

    "You are unhappy?"

    "Oh! yes; so unhappy!"

    She was conscious of the subject on which he was about to speak, and
    her head sank sorrowfully on her bosom.

    "Tell me, how did it happen? I wish to know."

    But she could not find words to answer him.

    "Did he take advantage of you, or was it with your consent?"

    Then she stammered, in a voice that was barely audible:

    "_Mon Dieu!_ I do not know; I swear to you, I do not know, more than a
    babe unborn. I will not lie to you--I cannot! No, I have no excuse to
    offer; I cannot say he beat me. You had left me, I was beside myself,
    and it happened, how, I cannot, no, I cannot tell!"

    Sobs choked her utterance, and he, ashy pale and with a great lump
    rising in his throat, waited silently for a moment. The thought that
    she was unwilling to tell him a lie, however, was an assuagement to
    his rage and grief; he went on to question her further, anxious to
    know the many things, that as yet he had been unable to understand.

    "My father has kept you here, it seems?"

    She replied with her resigned, courageous air, without raising her
    eyes:

    "I work hard for him, it does not cost much to keep me, and as there
    is now another mouth to feed he has taken advantage of it to reduce my
    wages. He knows well enough that now, when he orders, there is nothing
    left for me but to obey."

    "But why do you stay with him?"

    The question surprised her so that she looked him in the face.

    "Where would you have me go? Here my little one and I have at least a
    home and enough to keep us from starving."

    They were silent again, both intently reading in the other's eyes,
    while up the shadowy valley the sounds of the sleeping camp came
    faintly to their ears, and the dull rumble of wheels upon the bridge
    of boats went on unceasingly. There was a shriek, the loud, despairing
    cry of man or beast in mortal peril, that passed, unspeakably
    mournful, through the dark night.

    "Listen, Silvine," Honore slowly and feelingly went on; "you sent
    me a letter that afforded me great pleasure. I should have never
    come back here, but that letter--I have been reading it again this
    evening--speaks of things that could not have been expressed more
    delicately--"

    She had turned pale when first she heard the subject mentioned.
    Perhaps he was angry that she had dared to write to him, like one
    devoid of shame; then, as his meaning became more clear, her face
    reddened with delight.

    "I know you to be truthful, and knowing it, I believe what you wrote
    in that letter--yes, I believe it now implicitly. You were right in
    supposing that, if I were to die in battle without seeing you again,
    it would be a great sorrow to me to leave this world with the thought
    that you no longer loved me. And therefore, since you love me still,
    since I am your first and only love--" His tongue became thick, his
    emotion was so deep that expression failed him. "Listen, Silvine; if
    those beasts of Prussians let me live, you shall yet be mine, yes, as
    soon as I have served my time out we will be married."

    She rose and stood erect upon her feet, gave a cry of joy, and threw
    herself upon the young man's bosom. She could not speak a word; every
    drop of blood in her veins was in her cheeks. He seated himself upon
    the chair and drew her down upon his lap.

    "I have thought the matter over carefully; it was to say what I have
    said that I came here this evening. Should my father refuse us his
    consent, the earth is large; we will go away. And your little one, no
    one shall harm him, _mon Dieu!_ More will come along, and among them
    all I shall not know him from the others."

    She was forgiven, fully and entirely. Such happiness seemed too great
    to be true; she resisted, murmuring:

    "No, it cannot be; it is too much; perhaps you might repent your
    generosity some day. But how good it is of you, Honore, and how I love
    you!"

    He silenced her with a kiss upon the lips, and strength was wanting
    her longer to put aside the great, the unhoped-for good fortune that
    had come to her; a life of happiness where she had looked forward to
    one of loneliness and sorrow! With an involuntary, irresistible
    impulse she threw her arms about him, kissing him again and again,
    straining him to her bosom with all her woman's strength, as a
    treasure that was lost and found again, that was hers, hers alone,
    that thenceforth no one was ever to take from her. He was hers once
    more, he whom she had lost, and she would die rather than let anyone
    deprive her of him.

    At that moment confused sounds reached their ears; the sleeping camp
    was awaking amid a tumult that rose and filled the dark vault of
    heaven. Hoarse voices were shouting orders, bugles were sounding,
    drums beating, and from the naked fields shadowy forms were seen
    emerging in indistinguishable masses, a surging, billowing sea whose
    waves were already streaming downward to the road beneath. The fires
    on the banks of the stream were dying down; all that could be seen
    there was masses of men moving confusedly to and fro; it was not even
    possible to tell if the movement across the river was still in
    progress. Never had the shades of night veiled such depths of
    distress, such abject misery of terror.

    Father Fouchard came to the window and shouted that the troops were
    moving. Jean and Maurice awoke, stiff and shivering, and got on their
    feet. Honore took Silvine's hands in his and gave them a swift parting
    clasp.

    "It is a promise. Wait for me."

    She could find no word to say in answer, but all her soul went out to
    him in one long, last look, as he leaped from the window and hurried
    away to find his battery.

    "Good-by, father!"

    "Good-by, my boy!"

    And that was all; peasant and soldier parted as they had met, without
    embracing, like a father and son whose existence was of little import
    to each other.

    Maurice and Jean also left the farmhouse, and descended the steep hill
    on a run. When they reached the bottom the 106th was nowhere to be
    found; the regiments had all moved off. They made inquiries, running
    this way and that, and were directed first one way and then another.
    At last, when they had near lost their wits in the fearful confusion,
    they stumbled on their company, under the command of Lieutenant
    Rochas; as for the regiment and Captain Beaudoin, no one could say
    where they were. And Maurice was astounded when he noticed for the
    first time that that mob of men, guns, and horses was leaving Remilly
    and taking the Sedan road that lay on the left bank. Something was
    wrong again; the passage of the Meuse was abandoned, they were in full
    retreat to the north!

    An officer of chasseurs, who was standing near, spoke up in a loud
    voice:

    "_Nom de Dieu!_ the time for us to make the movement was the 28th,
    when we were at Chene!"

    Others were more explicit in their information; fresh news had been
    received. About two o'clock in the morning one of Marshal MacMahon's
    aides had come riding up to say to General Douay that the whole army
    was ordered to retreat immediately on Sedan, without loss of a
    minute's time. The disaster of the 5th corps at Beaumont had involved
    the three other corps. The general, who was at that time down at the
    bridge of boats superintending operations, was in despair that only a
    portion of his 3d division had so far crossed the stream; it would
    soon be day, and they were liable to be attacked at any moment. He
    therefore sent instructions to the several organizations of his
    command to make at once for Sedan, each independently of the others,
    by the most direct roads, while he himself, leaving orders to burn the
    bridge of boats, took the road on the left bank with his 2d division
    and the artillery, and the 3d division pursued that on the right bank;
    the 1st, that had felt the enemy's claws at Beaumont, was flying in
    disorder across the country, no one knew where. Of the 7th corps, that
    had not seen a battle, all that remained were those scattered,
    incoherent fragments, lost among lanes and by-roads, running away in
    the darkness.

    It was not yet three o'clock, and the night was as black as ever.
    Maurice, although he knew the country, could not make out where they
    were in the noisy, surging throng that filled the road from ditch to
    ditch, pouring onward like a brawling mountain stream. Interspersed
    among the regiments were many fugitives from the rout at Beaumont, in
    ragged uniforms, begrimed with blood and dirt, who inoculated the
    others with their own terror. Down the wide valley, from the wooded
    hills across the stream, came one universal, all-pervading uproar, the
    scurrying tramp of other hosts in swift retreat; the 1st corps, coming
    from Carignan and Douzy, the 12th flying from Mouzon with the
    shattered remnants of the 5th, moved like puppets and driven onward,
    all of them, by that one same, inexorable, irresistible pressure that
    since the 28th had been urging the army northward and driving it into
    the trap where it was to meet its doom.

    Day broke as Maurice's company was passing through Pont Maugis, and
    then he recognized their locality, the hills of Liry to the left, the
    Meuse running beside the road on the right. Bazeilles and Balan
    presented an inexpressibly funereal aspect, looming among the
    exhalations of the meadows in the chill, wan light of dawn, while
    against the somber background of her great forests Sedan was profiled
    in livid outlines, indistinct as the creation of some hideous
    nightmare. When they had left Wadelincourt behind them and were come
    at last to the Torcy gate, the governor long refused them admission;
    he only yielded, after a protracted conference, upon their threat to
    storm the place. It was five o'clock when at last the 7th corps,
    weary, cold, and hungry, entered Sedan.
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    VIII.


    In the crush on the Place de Torcy that ensued upon the entrance of
    the troops into the city Jean became separated from Maurice, and all
    his attempts to find him again among the surging crowd were fruitless.
    It was a piece of extreme ill-luck, for he had accepted the young
    man's invitation to go with him to his sister's, where there would be
    rest and food for them, and even the luxury of a comfortable bed. The
    confusion was so great--the regiments disintegrated, no discipline,
    and no officers to enforce it--that the men were free to do pretty
    much as they pleased. There was plenty of time to look about them and
    hunt up their commands; they would have a few hours of sleep first.

    Jean in his bewilderment found himself on the viaduct of Torcy,
    overlooking the broad meadows which, by the governor's orders, had
    been flooded with water from the river. Then, passing through
    another archway and crossing the Pont de Meuse, he entered the old,
    rampart-girt city, where, among the tall and crowded houses and the
    damp, narrow streets, it seemed to him that night was descending
    again, notwithstanding the increasing daylight. He could not so much
    as remember the name of Maurice's brother-in-law; he only knew that
    his sister's name was Henriette. The outlook was not encouraging; all
    that kept him awake was the automatic movement of walking; he felt
    that he should drop were he to stop. The indistinct ringing in his
    ears was the same that is experienced by one drowning; he was only
    conscious of the ceaseless onpouring of the stream of men and animals
    that carried him along with it on its current. He had partaken of food
    at Remilly, sleep was now his great necessity; and the same was true
    of the shadowy bands that he saw flitting past him in those strange,
    fantastic streets. At every moment a man would sink upon the sidewalk
    or tumble into a doorway, and there would remain, as if struck by
    death.

    Raising his eyes, Jean read upon a signboard: Avenue de la
    Sous-Prefecture. At the end of the street was a monument standing in a
    public garden, and at the corner of the avenue he beheld a horseman, a
    chasseur d'Afrique, whose face seemed familiar to him. Was it not
    Prosper, the young man from Remilly, whom he had seen in Maurice's
    company at Vouziers? Perhaps he had been sent in with dispatches. He
    had dismounted, and his skeleton of a horse, so weak that he could
    scarcely stand, was trying to satisfy his hunger by gnawing at the
    tail-board of an army wagon that was drawn up against the curb. There
    had been no forage for the animals for the last two days, and they
    were literally dying of starvation. The big strong teeth rasped
    pitifully on the woodwork of the wagon, while the soldier stood by and
    wept as he watched the poor brute.

    Jean was moving away when it occurred to him that the trooper might be
    able to give him the address of Maurice's sister. He returned, but the
    other was gone, and it would have been useless to attempt to find him
    in that dense throng. He was utterly disheartened, and wandering
    aimlessly from street to street at last found himself again before the
    Sous-Prefecture, whence he struggled onward to the Place Turenne. Here
    he was comforted for an instant by catching sight of Lieutenant
    Rochas, standing in front of the Hotel de Ville with a few men of his
    company, at the foot of the statue he had seen before; if he could not
    find his friend he could at all events rejoin the regiment and have a
    tent to sleep under. Nothing had been seen of Captain Beaudoin;
    doubtless he had been swept away in the press and landed in some place
    far away, while the lieutenant was endeavoring to collect his
    scattered men and fruitlessly inquiring of everyone he met where
    division headquarters were. As he advanced into the city, however, his
    numbers, instead of increasing, dwindled. One man, with the gestures
    of a lunatic, entered an inn and was seen no more. Three others were
    halted in front of a grocer's shop by a party of zouaves who had
    obtained possession of a small cask of brandy; one was already lying
    senseless in the gutter, while the other two tried to get away, but
    were too stupid and dazed to move. Loubet and Chouteau had nudged each
    other with the elbow and disappeared down a blind alley in pursuit of
    a fat woman with a loaf of bread, so that all who remained with the
    lieutenant were Pache and Lapoulle, with some ten or a dozen more.

    Rochas was standing by the base of the bronze statue of Turenne,
    making heroic efforts to keep his eyes open. When he recognized Jean
    he murmured:

    "Ah, is it you, corporal? Where are your men?"

    Jean, by a gesture expressive in its vagueness, intimated that he did
    not know, but Pache, pointing to Lapoulle, answered with tears in his
    eyes:

    "Here we are; there are none left but us two. The merciful Lord have
    pity on our sufferings; it is too hard!"

    The other, the colossus with the colossal appetite, looked hungrily at
    Jean's hands, as if to reproach them for being always empty in those
    days. Perhaps, in his half-sleeping state, he had dreamed that Jean
    was away at the commissary's for rations.

    "D----n the luck!" he grumbled, "we'll have to tighten up our belts
    another hole!"

    Gaude, the bugler, was leaning against the iron railing, waiting for
    the lieutenant's order to sound the assembly; sleep came to him so
    suddenly that he slid from his position and within a second was lying
    flat on his back, unconscious. One by one they all succumbed to the
    drowsy influence and snored in concert, except Sergeant Sapin alone,
    who, with his little pinched nose in his small pale face, stood
    staring with distended eyes at the horizon of that strange city, as if
    trying to read his destiny there.

    Lieutenant Rochas meantime had yielded to an irresistible impulse and
    seated himself on the ground. He attempted to give an order.

    "Corporal, you will--you will--"

    And that was as far as he could proceed, for fatigue sealed his lips,
    and like the rest he suddenly sank down and was lost in slumber.

    Jean, not caring to share his comrades' fate and pillow his head
    on the hard stones, moved away; he was bent on finding a bed in
    which to sleep. At a window of the Hotel of the Golden Cross, on
    the opposite side of the square, he caught a glimpse of General
    Bourgain-Desfeuilles, already half-undressed and on the point of
    tasting the luxury of clean white sheets. Why should he be more
    self-denying than the rest of them? he asked himself; why should he
    suffer longer? And just then a name came to his recollection that
    caused him a thrill of delight, the name of the manufacturer in whose
    employment Maurice's brother-in-law was. M. Delaherche! yes, that was
    it. He accosted an old man who happened to be passing.

    "Can you tell me where M. Delaherche lives?"

    "In the Rue Maqua, near the corner of the Rue au Beurre; you can't
    mistake it; it is a big house, with statues in the garden."

    The old man turned away, but presently came running back. "I see you
    belong to the 106th. If it is your regiment you are looking for, it
    left the city by the Chateau, down there. I just met the colonel,
    Monsieur de Vineuil; I used to know him when he lived at Mezieres."

    But Jean went his way, with an angry gesture of impatience. No, no! no
    sleeping on the hard ground for him, now that he was certain of
    finding Maurice. And yet he could not help feeling a twinge of remorse
    as he thought of the dignified old colonel, who stood fatigue so
    manfully in spite of his years, sharing the sufferings of his men,
    with no more luxurious shelter than his tent. He strode across the
    Grande Rue with rapid steps and soon was in the midst of the tumult
    and uproar of the city; there he hailed a small boy, who conducted him
    to the Rue Maqua.

    There it was that in the last century a grand-uncle of the present
    Delaherche had built the monumental structure that had remained in the
    family a hundred and sixty years. There is more than one cloth factory
    in Sedan that dates back to the early years of Louis XV.; enormous
    piles, they are, covering as much ground as the Louvre, and with
    stately facades of royal magnificence. The one in the Rue Maqua was
    three stories high, and its tall windows were adorned with carvings of
    severe simplicity, while the palatial courtyard in the center was
    filled with grand old trees, gigantic elms that were coeval with the
    building itself. In it three generations of Delaherches had amassed
    comfortable fortunes for themselves. The father of Charles, the
    proprietor in our time, had inherited the property from a cousin who
    had died without being blessed with children, so that it was now a
    younger branch that was in possession. The affairs of the house had
    prospered under the father's control, but he was something of a blade
    and a roisterer, and his wife's existence with him was not one of
    unmixed happiness; the consequence of which was that the lady, when
    she became a widow, not caring to see a repetition by the son of the
    performances of the father, made haste to find a wife for him in the
    person of a simple-minded and exceedingly devout young woman, and
    subsequently kept him tied to her apron string until he had attained
    the mature age of fifty and over. But no one in this transitory world
    can tell what time has in store for him; when the devout young
    person's time came to leave this life Delaherche, who had known none
    of the joys of youth, fell head over ears in love with a young widow
    of Charleville, pretty Madame Maginot, who had been the subject of
    some gossip in her day, and in the autumn preceding the events
    recorded in this history had married her, in spite of all his mother's
    prayers and tears. It is proper to add that Sedan, which is very
    straitlaced in its notions of propriety, has always been inclined to
    frown on Charleville, the city of laughter and levity. And then again
    the marriage would never have been effected but for the fact that
    Gilberte's uncle was Colonel de Vineuil, who it was supposed would
    soon be made a general. This relationship and the idea that he had
    married into army circles was to the cloth manufacturer a source of
    great delight.

    That morning Delaherche, when he learned that the army was to pass
    through Mouzon, had invited Weiss, his accountant, to accompany him on
    that carriage ride of which we have heard Father Fouchard speak to
    Maurice. Tall and stout, with a florid complexion, prominent nose and
    thick lips, he was of a cheerful, sanguine temperament and had all the
    French bourgeois' boyish love for a handsome display of troops. Having
    ascertained from the apothecary at Mouzon that the Emperor was at
    Baybel, a farm in the vicinity, he had driven up there; had seen the
    monarch, and even had been near speaking to him, an adventure of such
    thrilling interest that he had talked of it incessantly ever since his
    return. But what a terrible return that had been, over roads choked
    with the panic-stricken fugitives from Beaumont! twenty times their
    cabriolet was near being overturned into the ditch. Obstacle after
    obstacle they had encountered, and it was night before the two men
    reached home. The element of the tragic and unforeseen there was in
    the whole business, that army that Delaherche had driven out to pass
    in review and which had brought him home with it, whether he would or
    no, in the mad gallop of its retreat, made him repeat again and again
    during their long drive:

    "I supposed it was moving on Verdun and would have given anything
    rather than miss seeing it. Ah well! I have seen it now, and I am
    afraid we shall see more of it in Sedan than we desire."

    The following morning he was awakened at five o'clock by the hubbub,
    like the roar of water escaping from a broken dam, made by the 7th
    corps as it streamed through the city; he dressed in haste and went
    out, and almost the first person he set eyes on in the Place Turenne
    was Captain Beaudoin. When pretty Madame Maginot was living at
    Charleville the year before the captain had been one of her best
    friends, and Gilberte had introduced him to her husband before they
    were married. Rumor had it that the captain had abdicated his position
    as first favorite and made way for the cloth merchant from motives of
    delicacy, not caring to stand in the way of the great good fortune
    that seemed coming to his fair friend.

    "Hallo, is that you?" exclaimed Delaherche. "Good Heavens, what a
    state you're in!"

    It was but too true; the dandified Beaudoin, usually so trim and
    spruce, presented a sorry spectacle that morning in his soiled uniform
    and with his grimy face and hands. Greatly to his disgust he had had a
    party of Turcos for traveling companions, and could not explain how he
    had become separated from his company. Like all the others he was
    ready to drop with fatigue and hunger, but that was not what most
    afflicted him; he had not been able to change his linen since leaving
    Rheims, and was inconsolable.

    "Just think of it!" he wailed, "those idiots, those scoundrels, lost
    my baggage at Vouziers. If I ever catch them I will break every bone
    in their body! And now I haven't a thing, not a handkerchief, not a
    pair of socks! Upon my word, it is enough to make one mad!"

    Delaherche was for taking him home to his house forthwith, but he
    resisted. No, no; he was no longer a human being, he would not
    frighten people out of their wits. The manufacturer had to make solemn
    oath that neither his wife nor his mother had risen yet; and besides
    he should have soap, water, linen, everything he needed.

    It was seven o'clock when Captain Beaudoin, having done what he could
    with the means at his disposal to improve his appearance, and
    comforted by the sensation of wearing under his uniform a clean shirt
    of his host's, made his appearance in the spacious, high-ceiled dining
    room with its somber wainscoting. The elder Madame Delaherche was
    already there, for she was always on foot at daybreak, notwithstanding
    she was seventy-eight years old. Her hair was snowy white; in her
    long, lean face was a nose almost preternaturally thin and sharp and a
    mouth that had long since forgotten how to laugh. She rose, and with
    stately politeness invited the captain to be seated before one of the
    cups of _cafe au lait_ that stood on the table.

    "But, perhaps, sir, you would prefer meat and wine after the fatigue
    to which you have been subjected?"

    He declined the offer, however. "A thousand thanks, madame; a little
    milk, with bread and butter, will be best for me."

    At that moment a door was smartly opened and Gilberte entered the room
    with outstretched hand. Delaherche must have told her who was there,
    for her ordinary hour of rising was ten o'clock. She was tall, lithe
    of form and well-proportioned, with an abundance of handsome black
    hair, a pair of handsome black eyes, and a very rosy, wholesome
    complexion withal; she had a laughing, rather free and easy way with
    her, and it did not seem possible she could ever look angry. Her
    peignoir of beige, embroidered with red silk, was evidently of
    Parisian manufacture.

    "Ah, Captain," she rapidly said, shaking hands with the young man,
    "how nice of you to stop and see us, away up in this out-of-the-world
    place!" But she was the first to see that she had "put her foot in it"
    and laugh at her own blunder. "Oh, what a stupid thing I am! I might
    know you would rather be somewhere else than at Sedan, under the
    circumstances. But I am very glad to see you once more."

    She showed it; her face was bright and animated, while Madame
    Delaherche, who could not have failed to hear something of the gossip
    that had been current among the scandalmongers of Charleville, watched
    the pair closely with her puritanical air. The captain was very
    reserved in his behavior, however, manifesting nothing more than a
    pleasant recollection of hospitalities previously received in the
    house where he was visiting.

    They had no more than sat down at table than Delaherche, burning to
    relieve himself of the subject that filled his mind, commenced to
    relate his experiences of the day before.

    "You know I saw the Emperor at Baybel."

    He was fairly started and nothing could stop him. He began by
    describing the farmhouse, a large structure with an interior court,
    surrounded by an iron railing, and situated on a gentle eminence
    overlooking Mouzon, to the left of the Carignan road. Then he came
    back to the 12th corps, whom he had visited in their camp among the
    vines on the hillsides; splendid troops they were, with their
    equipments brightly shining in the sunlight, and the sight of them had
    caused his heart to beat with patriotic ardor.

    "And there I was, sir, when the Emperor, who had alighted to breakfast
    and rest himself a bit, came out of the farmhouse. He wore a general's
    uniform and carried an overcoat across his arm, although the sun was
    very hot. He was followed by a servant bearing a camp stool. He did
    not look to me like a well man; ah no, far from it; his stooping form,
    the sallowness of his complexion, the feebleness of his movements, all
    indicated him to be in a very bad way. I was not surprised, for the
    druggist at Mouzon, when he recommended me to drive on to Baybel, told
    me that an aide-de-camp had just been in his shop to get some
    medicine--you understand what I mean, medicine for--" The presence of
    his wife and mother prevented him from alluding more explicitly to the
    nature of the Emperor's complaint, which was an obstinate diarrhea
    that he had contracted at Chene and which compelled him to make those
    frequent halts at houses along the road. "Well, then, the attendant
    opened the camp stool and placed it in the shade of a clump of trees
    at the edge of a field of wheat, and the Emperor sat down on it.
    Sitting there in a limp, dejected attitude, perfectly still, he looked
    for all the world like a small shopkeeper taking a sun bath for his
    rheumatism. His dull eyes wandered over the wide horizon, the Meuse
    coursing through the valley at his feet, before him the range of
    wooded heights whose summits recede and are lost in the distance, on
    the left the waving tree-tops of Dieulet forest, on the right the
    verdure-clad eminence of Sommanthe. He was surrounded by his military
    family, aides and officers of rank, and a colonel of dragoons, who had
    already applied to me for information about the country, had just
    motioned me not to go away, when all at once--" Delaherche rose from
    his chair, for he had reached the point where the dramatic interest of
    his story culminated and it became necessary to re-enforce words by
    gestures. "All at once there is a succession of sharp reports and
    right in front of us, over the wood of Dieulet, shells are seen
    circling through the air. It produced on me no more effect than a
    display of fireworks in broad daylight, sir, upon my word it didn't!
    The people about the Emperor, of course, showed a good deal of
    agitation and uneasiness. The colonel of dragoons comes running up
    again to ask if I can give them an idea whence the firing proceeds. I
    answer him off-hand: 'It is at Beaumont; there is not the slightest
    doubt about it.' He returns to the Emperor, on whose knees an
    aide-de-camp was unfolding a map. The Emperor was evidently of opinion
    that the fighting was not at Beaumont, for he sent the colonel back to
    me a third time. But I couldn't well do otherwise than stick to what I
    had said before, could I, now? the more that the shells kept flying
    through the air, nearer and nearer, following the line of the Mouzon
    road. And then, sir, as sure as I see you standing there, I saw the
    Emperor turn his pale face toward me. Yes sir, he looked at me a
    moment with those dim eyes of his, that were filled with an expression
    of melancholy and distrust. And then his face declined upon his map
    again and he made no further movement."

    Delaherche, although he was an ardent Bonapartist at the time of the
    plebiscite, had admitted after our early defeats that the government
    was responsible for some mistakes, but he stood up for the dynasty,
    compassionating and excusing Napoleon III., deceived and betrayed as
    he was by everyone. It was his firm opinion that the men at whose door
    should be laid the responsibility for all our disasters were none
    other than those Republican deputies of the opposition who had stood
    in the way of voting the necessary men and money.

    "And did the Emperor return to the farmhouse?" asked Captain Beaudoin.

    "That's more than I can say, my dear sir; I left him sitting on his
    stool. It was midday, the battle was drawing nearer, and it occurred
    to me that it was time to be thinking of my own return. All that I can
    tell you besides is that a general to whom I pointed out the position
    of Carignan in the distance, in the plain to our rear, appeared
    greatly surprised to learn that the Belgian frontier lay in that
    direction and was only a few miles away. Ah, that the poor Emperor
    should have to rely on such servants!"

    Gilberte, all smiles, was giving her attention to the captain and
    keeping him supplied with buttered toast, as much at ease as she had
    ever been in bygone days when she received him in her salon during her
    widowhood. She insisted that he should accept a bed with them, but he
    declined, and it was agreed that he should rest for an hour or two on
    a sofa in Delaherche's study before going out to find his regiment. As
    he was taking the sugar bowl from the young woman's hands old Madame
    Delaherche, who had kept her eye on them, distinctly saw him squeeze
    her fingers, and the old lady's suspicions were confirmed. At that
    moment a servant came to the door.

    "Monsieur, there is a soldier outside who wants to know the address of
    Monsieur Weiss."

    There was nothing "stuck-up" about Delaherche, people said; he was
    fond of popularity and was always delighted to have a chat with those
    of an inferior station.

    "He wants Weiss's address! that's odd. Bring the soldier in here."

    Jean entered the room in such an exhausted state that he reeled as if
    he had been drunk. He started at seeing his captain seated at the
    table with two ladies, and involuntarily withdrew the hand that he had
    extended toward a chair in order to steady himself; he replied briefly
    to the questions of the manufacturer, who played his part of the
    soldier's friend with great cordiality. In a few words he explained
    his relation toward Maurice and the reason why he was looking for him.

    "He is a corporal in my company," the captain finally said by way of
    cutting short the conversation, and inaugurated a series of questions
    on his own account to learn what had become of the regiment. As Jean
    went on to tell that the colonel had been seen crossing the city to
    reach his camp at the head of what few men were left him, Gilberte
    again thoughtlessly spoke up, with the vivacity of a woman whose
    beauty is supposed to atone for her indiscretion:

    "Oh! he is my uncle; why does he not come and breakfast with us? We
    could fix up a room for him here. Can't we send someone for him?"

    But the old lady discouraged the project with an authority there was
    no disputing. The good old bourgeois blood of the frontier towns
    flowed in her veins; her austerely patriotic sentiments were almost
    those of a man. She broke the stern silence that she had preserved
    during the meal by saying:

    "Never mind Monsieur de Vineuil; he is doing his duty."

    Her short speech was productive of embarrassment among the party.
    Delaherche conducted the captain to his study, where he saw him safely
    bestowed upon the sofa; Gilberte moved lightly off about her business,
    no more disconcerted by her rebuff than is the bird that shakes its
    wings in gay defiance of the shower; while the handmaid to whom Jean
    had been intrusted led him by a very labyrinth of passages and
    staircases through the various departments of the factory.

    The Weiss family lived in the Rue des Voyards, but their house, which
    was Delaherche's property, communicated with the great structure in
    the Rue Maqua. The Rue des Voyards was at that time one of the most
    squalid streets in Sedan, being nothing more than a damp, narrow lane,
    its normal darkness intensified by the proximity of the ramparts,
    which ran parallel to it. The roofs of the tall houses almost met, the
    dark passages were like the mouths of caverns, and more particularly
    so at that end where rose the high college walls. Weiss, however, with
    free quarters and free fuel on his third floor, found the location a
    convenient one on account of its nearness to his office, to which he
    could descend in slippers without having to go around by the street.
    His life had been a happy one since his marriage with Henriette, so
    long the object of his hopes and wishes since first he came to know
    her at Chene, filling her dead mother's place when only six years old
    and keeping the house for her father, the tax-collector; while he,
    entering the big refinery almost on the footing of a laborer, was
    picking up an education as best he could, and fitting himself for the
    accountant's position which was the reward of his unremitting toil.
    And even when he had attained to that measure of success his dream was
    not to be realized; not until the father had been removed by death,
    not until the brother at Paris had been guilty of those excesses: that
    brother Maurice to whom his twin sister had in some sort made herself
    a servant, to whom she had sacrificed her little all to make him a
    gentleman--not until then was Henriette to be his wife. She had never
    been aught more than a little drudge at home; she could barely read
    and write; she had sold house, furniture, all she had, to pay the
    young man's debts, when good, kind Weiss came to her with the offer of
    his savings, together with his heart and his two strong arms; and she
    had accepted him with grateful tears, bringing him in return for his
    devotion a steadfast, virtuous affection, replete with tender esteem,
    if not the stormier ardors of a passionate love. Fortune had smiled on
    them; Delaherche had spoken of giving Weiss an interest in the
    business, and when children should come to bless their union their
    felicity would be complete.

    "Look out!" the servant said to Jean; "the stairs are steep."

    He was stumbling upward as well as the intense darkness of the place
    would let him, when suddenly a door above was thrown open, a broad
    belt of light streamed out across the landing, and he heard a soft
    voice saying:

    "It is he."

    "Madame Weiss," cried the servant, "here is a soldier who has been
    inquiring for you."

    There came the sound of a low, pleased laugh, and the same soft voice
    replied:

    "Good! good! I know who it is." Then to the corporal, who was
    hesitating, rather diffidently, on the landing: "Come in, Monsieur
    Jean. Maurice has been here nearly two hours, and we have been
    wondering what detained you."

    Then, in the pale sunlight that filled the room, he saw how like she
    was to Maurice, with that wonderful resemblance that often makes twins
    so like each other as to be indistinguishable. She was smaller and
    slighter than he, however; more fragile in appearance, with a rather
    large mouth and delicately molded features, surmounted by an opulence
    of the most beautiful hair imaginable, of the golden yellow of ripened
    grain. The feature where she least resembled him was her gray eyes,
    great calm, brave orbs, instinct with the spirit of the grandfather,
    the hero of the Grand Army. She used few words, was noiseless in her
    movements, and was so gentle, so cheerful, so helpfully active that
    where she passed her presence seemed to linger in the air, like a
    fragrant caress.

    "Come this way, Monsieur Jean," she said. "Everything will soon be
    ready for you."

    He stammered something inarticulately, for his emotion was such that
    he could find no word of thanks. In addition to that his eyes were
    closing he beheld her through the irresistible drowsiness that was
    settling on him as a sea-fog drifts in and settles on the land, in
    which she seemed floating in a vague, unreal way, as if her feet no
    longer touched the earth. Could it be that it was all a delightful
    apparition, that friendly young woman who smiled on him with such
    sweet simplicity? He fancied for a moment that she had touched his
    hand and that he had felt the pressure of hers, cool and firm, loyal
    as the clasp of an old tried friend.

    That was the last moment in which Jean was distinctly conscious of
    what was going on about him. They were in the dining room; bread and
    meat were set out on the table, but for the life of him he could not
    have raised a morsel to his lips. A man was there, seated on a chair.
    Presently he knew it was Weiss, whom he had seen at Mulhausen, but he
    had no idea what the man was saying with such a sober, sorrowful air,
    with slow and emphatic gestures. Maurice was already sound asleep,
    with the tranquillity of death resting on his face, on a bed that had
    been improvised for him beside the stove, and Henriette was busying
    herself about a sofa on which a mattress had been thrown; she brought
    in a bolster, pillow and coverings; with nimble, dexterous hands she
    spread the white sheets, snowy white, dazzling in their whiteness.

    Ah! those clean, white sheets, so long coveted, so ardently desired;
    Jean had eyes for naught save them. For six weeks he had not had his
    clothes off, had not slept in a bed. He was as impatient as a child
    waiting for some promised treat, or a lover expectant of his
    mistress's coming; the time seemed long, terribly long to him, until
    he could plunge into those cool, white depths and lose himself there.
    Quickly, as soon as he was alone, he removed his shoes and tossed his
    uniform across a chair, then, with a deep sigh of satisfaction, threw
    himself on the bed. He opened his eyes a little way for a last look
    about him before his final plunge into unconsciousness, and in the
    pale morning light that streamed in through the lofty window beheld a
    repetition of his former pleasant vision, only fainter, more aerial; a
    vision of Henriette entering the room on tiptoe, and placing on the
    table at his side a water-jug and glass that had been forgotten
    before. She seemed to linger there a moment, looking at the sleeping
    pair, him and her brother, with her tranquil, ineffably tender smile
    upon her lips, then faded into air, and he, between his white sheets,
    was as if he were not.

    Hours--or was it years? slipped by; Jean and Maurice were like dead
    men, without a dream, without consciousness of the life that was
    within them. Whether it was ten years or ten minutes, time had stood
    still for them; the overtaxed body had risen against its oppressor and
    annihilated their every faculty. They awoke simultaneously with a
    great start and looked at each other inquiringly; where were they?
    what had happened? how long had they slept? The same pale light was
    entering through the tall window. They felt as if they had been
    racked; joints stiffer, limbs wearier, mouth more hot and dry than
    when they had lain down; they could not have slept more than an hour,
    fortunately. It did not surprise them to see Weiss sitting where they
    had seen him before, in the same dejected attitude, apparently waiting
    for them to awake.

    "_Fichtre_!" exclaimed Jean, "we must get up and report ourselves to
    the first sergeant before noon."

    He uttered a smothered cry of pain as he jumped to the floor and began
    to dress.

    "Before noon!" said Weiss. "Are you aware that it is seven o'clock in
    the evening? You have slept about twelve hours."

    Great heavens, seven o'clock! They were thunderstruck. Jean, who by
    that time was completely dressed, would have run for it, but Maurice,
    still in bed, found he no longer had control of his legs; how were
    they ever to find their comrades? would not the army have marched
    away? They took Weiss to task for having let them sleep so long. But
    the accountant shook his head sorrowfully and said:

    "You have done just as well to remain in bed, for all that has been
    accomplished."

    All that day, from early morning, he had been scouring Sedan and its
    environs in quest of news, and was just come in, discouraged with the
    inactivity of the troops and the inexplicable delay that had lost them
    the whole of that precious day, the 31st. The sole excuse was that the
    men were worn out and rest was an absolute necessity for them, but
    granting that, he could not see why the retreat should not have been
    continued after giving them a few hours of repose.

    "I do not pretend to be a judge of such matters," he continued, "but I
    have a feeling, so strong as to be almost a conviction, that the army
    is very badly situated at Sedan. The 12th corps is at Bazeilles, where
    there was a little fighting this morning; the 1st is strung out along
    the Givonne between la Moncelle and Holly, while the 7th is encamped
    on the plateau of Floing, and the 5th, what is left of it, is crowded
    together under the ramparts of the city, on the side of the Chateau.
    And that is what alarms me, to see them all concentrated thus about
    the city, waiting for the coming of the Prussians. If I were in
    command I would retreat on Mezieres, and lose no time about it,
    either. I know the country; it is the only line of retreat that is
    open to us, and if we take any other course we shall be driven into
    Belgium. Come here! let me show you something."

    He took Jean by the hand and led him to the window.

    "Tell me what you see over yonder on the crest of the hills."

    Looking from the window over the ramparts, over the adjacent
    buildings, their view embraced the valley of the Meuse to the
    southward of Sedan. There was the river, winding through broad
    meadows; there, to the left, was Remilly in the background, Pont
    Maugis and Wadelincourt before them and Frenois to the right; and
    shutting in the landscape the ranges of verdant hills, Liry first,
    then la Marfee and la Croix Piau, with their dense forests. A deep
    tranquillity, a crystalline clearness reigned over the wide prospect
    that lay there in the mellow light of the declining day.

    "Do you see that moving line of black upon the hilltops, that
    procession of small black ants?"

    Jean stared in amazement, while Maurice, kneeling on his bed, craned
    his neck to see.

    "Yes, yes!" they cried. "There is a line, there is another, and
    another, and another! They are everywhere."

    "Well," continued Weiss, "those are Prussians. I have been watching
    them since morning, and they have been coming, coming, as if there
    were no end to them! You may be sure of one thing: if our troops are
    waiting for them, they have no intention of disappointing us. And not
    I alone, but every soul in the city saw them; it is only the generals
    who persist in being blind. I was talking with a general officer a
    little while ago; he shrugged his shoulders and told me that Marshal
    MacMahon was absolutely certain that he had not over seventy thousand
    men in his front. God grant he may be right! But look and see for
    yourselves; the ground is hid by them! they keep coming, ever coming,
    the black swarm!"

    At this juncture Maurice threw himself back in his bed and gave way to
    a violent fit of sobbing. Henriette came in, a smile on her face. She
    hastened to him in alarm.

    "What is it?"

    But he pushed her away. "No, no! leave me, have nothing more to do
    with me; I have never been anything but a burden to you. When I think
    that you were making yourself a drudge, a slave, while I was attending
    college--oh! to what miserable use have I turned that education! And I
    was near bringing dishonor on our name; I shudder to think where I
    might be now, had you not beggared yourself to pay for my extravagance
    and folly."

    Her smile came back to her face, together with her serenity.

    "Is that all? Your sleep don't seem to have done you good, my poor
    friend. But since that is all gone and past, forget it! Are you not
    doing your duty now, like a good Frenchman? I am very proud of you, I
    assure you, now that you are a soldier."

    She had turned toward Jean, as if to ask him to come to her
    assistance, and he looked at her with some surprise that she appeared
    to him less beautiful than yesterday; she was paler, thinner, now that
    the glamour was no longer in his drowsy eyes. The one striking point
    that remained unchanged was her resemblance to her brother, and yet
    the difference in their two natures was never more strongly marked
    than at that moment; he, weak and nervous as a woman, swayed by the
    impulse of the hour, displaying in his person all the fitful and
    emotional temperament of his nation, vibrating from one moment to
    another between the loftiest enthusiasm and the most abject despair;
    she, the patient, indomitable housewife, such an inconsiderable little
    creature in her resignation and self-effacement, meeting adversity
    with a brave face and eyes full of inexpugnable courage and
    resolution, fashioned from the stuff of which heroes are made.

    "Proud of me!" cried Maurice. "Ah! truly, you have great reason to be.
    For a month and more now we have been flying, like the cowards that we
    are!"

    "What of it? we are not the only ones," said Jean with his practical
    common sense; "we do what we are told to do."

    But the young man broke out more furiously than ever: "I have had
    enough of it, I tell you! Our imbecile leaders, our continual defeats,
    our brave soldiers led like sheep to the slaughter--is it not enough,
    seeing all these things, to make one weep tears of blood? We are here
    now in Sedan, caught in a trap from which there is no escape; you can
    see the Prussians closing in on us from every quarter, and certain
    destruction is staring us in the face; there is no hope, the end is
    come. No! I shall remain where I am; I may as well be shot as a
    deserter. Jean, do you go, and leave me here. No! I won't go back
    there; I will stay here."

    He sank upon the pillow in a renewed outpour of tears. It was an utter
    breakdown of the nervous system, sweeping everything before it, one of
    those sudden lapses into hopelessness to which he was so subject, in
    which he despised himself and all the world. His sister, knowing as
    she did the best way of treating such crises, kept an unruffled face.

    "That would not be a nice thing to do, dear Maurice--desert your post
    in the hour of danger."

    He rose impetuously to a sitting posture: "Then give me my musket! I
    will go and blow my brains out; that will be the shortest way of
    ending it." Then, pointing with outstretched arm to Weiss, where he
    sat silent and motionless, he said: "There! that is the only sensible
    man I have seen; yes, he is the only one who saw things as they were.
    You remember what he said to me, Jean, at Mulhausen, a month ago?"

    "It is true," the corporal assented; "the gentleman said we should be
    beaten."

    And the scene rose again before their mind's eye, that night of
    anxious vigil, the agonized suspense, the prescience of the disaster
    at Froeschwiller hanging in the sultry heavy air, while the Alsatian
    told his prophetic fears; Germany in readiness, with the best of arms
    and the best of leaders, rising to a man in a grand outburst of
    patriotism; France dazed, a century behind the age, debauched, and a
    prey to intestine disorder, having neither commanders, men, nor arms
    to enable her to cope with her powerful adversary. How quickly the
    horrible prediction had proved itself true!

    Weiss raised his trembling hands. Profound sorrow was depicted on his
    kind, honest face, with its red hair and beard and its great prominent
    blue eyes.

    "Ah!" he murmured, "I take no credit to myself for being right. I
    don't claim to be wiser than others, but it was all so clear, when one
    only knew the true condition of affairs! But if we are to be beaten we
    shall first have the pleasure of killing some of those Prussians of
    perdition. There is that comfort for us; I believe that many of us are
    to leave their bones there, and I hope there will be plenty of
    Prussians to keep them company; I would like to see the ground down
    there in the valley heaped with dead Prussians!" He arose and pointed
    down the valley of the Meuse. Fire flashed from his myopic eyes, which
    had exempted him from service with the army. "A thousand thunders! I
    would fight, yes, I would, if they would have me. I don't know whether
    it is seeing them assume the airs of masters in my country--in this
    country where once the Cossacks did such mischief; but whenever I
    think of their being here, of their entering our houses, I am seized
    with an uncontrollable desire to cut a dozen of their throats. Ah! if
    it were not for my eyes, if they would take me, I would go!" Then,
    after a moment's silence: "And besides; who can tell?"

    It was the hope that sprang eternal, even in the breast of the least
    confident, of the possibility of victory, and Maurice, ashamed by this
    time of his tears, listened and caught at the pleasing speculation.
    Was it not true that only the day before there had been a rumor that
    Bazaine was at Verdun? Truly, it was time that Fortune should work a
    miracle for that France whose glories she had so long protected.
    Henriette, with an imperceptible smile on her lips, silently left the
    room, and was not the least bit surprised when she returned to find
    her brother up and dressed, and ready to go back to his duty. She
    insisted, however, that he and Jean should take some nourishment
    first. They seated themselves at the table, but the morsels choked
    them; their stomachs, weakened by their heavy slumber, revolted at the
    food. Like a prudent old campaigner Jean cut a loaf in two halves and
    placed one in Maurice's sack, the other in his own. It was growing
    dark, it behooved them to be going. Henriette, who was standing at the
    window watching the Prussian troops incessantly defiling on distant la
    Marfee, the swarming legions of black ants that were gradually being
    swallowed up in the gathering shadows, involuntarily murmured:

    "Oh, war! what a dreadful thing it is!"

    Maurice, seeing an opportunity to retort her sermon to him,
    immediately took her up:

    "How is this, little sister? you are anxious to have people fight, and
    you speak disrespectfully of war!"

    She turned and faced him, valiantly as ever: "It is true; I abhor it,
    because it is an abomination and an injustice. It may be simply
    because I am a woman, but the thought of such butchery sickens me. Why
    cannot nations adjust their differences without shedding blood?"

    Jean, the good fellow, seconded her with a nod of the head, and
    nothing to him, too, seemed easier--to him, the unlettered man--than
    to come together and settle matters after a fair, honest talk; but
    Maurice, mindful of his scientific theories, reflected on the
    necessity of war--war, which is itself existence, the universal law.
    Was it not poor, pitiful man who conceived the idea of justice and
    peace, while impassive nature revels in continual slaughter?

    "That is all very fine!" he cried. "Yes, centuries hence, if it shall
    come to pass that then all the nations shall be merged in one;
    centuries hence man may look forward to the coming of that golden age;
    and even in that case would not the end of war be the end of humanity?
    I was a fool but now; we must go and fight, since it is nature's law."
    He smiled and repeated his brother-in-law's expression: "And besides,
    who can tell?"

    He saw things now through the mirage of his vivid self-delusion, they
    came to his vision distorted through the lens of his diseased nervous
    sensibility.

    "By the way," he continued cheerfully, "what do you hear of our cousin
    Gunther? You know we have not seen a German yet, so you can't look to
    me to give you any foreign news."

    The question was addressed to his brother-in-law, who had relapsed
    into a thoughtful silence and answered by a motion of his hand,
    expressive of his ignorance.

    "Cousin Gunther?" said Henriette, "Why, he belongs to the Vth corps
    and is with the Crown Prince's army; I read it in one of the
    newspapers, I don't remember which. Is that army in this
    neighborhood?"

    Weiss repeated his gesture, which was imitated by the two soldiers,
    who could not be supposed to know what enemies were in front of them
    when their generals did not know. Rising to his feet, the master of
    the house at last made use of articulate speech.

    "Come along; I will go with you. I learned this afternoon where the
    106th's camp is situated." He told his wife that she need not expect
    to see him again that night, as he would sleep at Bazeilles, where
    they had recently bought and furnished a little place to serve them as
    a residence during the hot months. It was near a dyehouse that
    belonged to M. Delaherche. The accountant's mind was ill at ease in
    relation to certain stores that he had placed in the cellar--a cask of
    wine and a couple of sacks of potatoes; the house would certainly be
    visited by marauders if it was left unprotected, he said, while by
    occupying it that night he would doubtless save it from pillage. His
    wife watched him closely while he was speaking.

    "You need not be alarmed," he added, with a smile; "I harbor no darker
    design than the protection of our property, and I pledge my word that
    if the village is attacked, or if there is any appearance of danger, I
    will come home at once."

    "Well, then, go," she said. "But remember, if you are not back in good
    season you will see me out there looking for you."

    Henriette went with them to the door, where she embraced Maurice
    tenderly and gave Jean a warm clasp of the hand.

    "I intrust my brother to your care once more. He has told me of your
    kindness to him, and I love you for it."

    He was too flustered to do more than return the pressure of the small,
    firm hand. His first impression returned to him again, and he beheld
    Henriette in the light in which she had first appeared to him, with
    her bright hair of the hue of ripe golden grain, so alert, so sunny,
    so unselfish, that her presence seemed to pervade the air like a
    caress.

    Once they were outside they found the same gloomy and forbidding Sedan
    that had greeted their eyes that morning. Twilight with its shadows
    had invaded the narrow streets, sidewalk and carriage-way alike were
    filled with a confused, surging throng. Most of the shops were closed,
    the houses seemed to be dead or sleeping, while out of doors the crowd
    was so dense that men trod on one another. With some little
    difficulty, however, they succeeded in reaching the Place de l'Hotel
    de Ville, where they encountered M. Delaherche, intent on picking up
    the latest news and seeing what was to be seen. He at once came up and
    greeted them, apparently delighted to meet Maurice, to whom he said
    that he had just returned from accompanying Captain Beaudoin over to
    Floing, where the regiment was posted, and he became, if that were
    possible, even more gracious than ever upon learning that Weiss
    proposed to pass the night at Bazeilles, where he himself, he
    declared, had just been telling the captain that he intended to take a
    bed, in order to see how things were looking at the dyehouse.

    "We'll go together and be company for each other, Weiss. But first
    let's go as far as the Sous-Prefecture; we may be able to catch a
    glimpse of the Emperor."

    Ever since he had been so near having the famous conversation with him
    at Baybel his mind had been full of Napoleon III.; he was not
    satisfied until he had induced the two soldiers to accompany him. The
    Place de la Sous-Prefecture was comparatively empty; a few men were
    standing about in groups, engaged in whispered conversation, while
    occasionally an officer hurried by, haggard and careworn. The bright
    hues of the foliage were beginning to fade and grow dim in the
    melancholy, thick-gathering shades of night; the hoarse murmur of the
    Meuse was heard as its current poured onward beneath the houses to the
    right. Among the whisperers it was related how the Emperor--who with
    the greatest difficulty had been prevailed on to leave Carignan the
    night before about eleven o'clock--when entreated to push on to
    Mezieres had refused point-blank to abandon the post of danger and
    take a step that would prove so demoralizing to the troops. Others
    asserted that he was no longer in the city, that he had fled, leaving
    behind him a dummy emperor, one of his officers dressed in his
    uniform, a man whose startling resemblance to his imperial master had
    often puzzled the army. Others again declared, and called upon their
    honor to substantiate their story, that they had seen the army wagons
    containing the imperial treasure, one hundred millions, all in
    brand-new twenty-franc pieces, drive into the courtyard of the
    Prefecture. This convoy was, in fact, neither more nor less than the
    vehicles for the personal use of the Emperor and his suite, the _char
    a banc_, the two _caleches_, the twelve baggage and supply wagons,
    which had almost excited a riot in the villages through which they had
    passed--Courcelles, le Chene, Raucourt; assuming in men's imagination
    the dimensions of a huge train that had blocked the road and arrested
    the march of armies, and which now, shorn of their glory, execrated by
    all, had come in shame and disgrace to hide themselves among the
    sous-prefect's lilac bushes.

    While Delaherche was raising himself on tiptoe and trying to peer
    through the windows of the _rez-de-chaussee_, an old woman at his
    side, some poor day-worker of the neighborhood, with shapeless form
    and hands calloused and distorted by many years of toil, was mumbling
    between her teeth:

    "An emperor--I should like to see one once--just once--so I could say
    I had seen him."

    Suddenly Delaherche exclaimed, seizing Maurice by the arm:

    "See, there he is! at the window, to the left. I had a good view of
    him yesterday; I can't be mistaken. There, he has just raised the
    curtain; see, that pale face, close to the glass."

    The old woman had overheard him and stood staring with wide-open mouth
    and eyes, for there, full in the window, was an apparition that
    resembled a corpse more than a living being; its eyes were lifeless,
    its features distorted; even the mustache had assumed a ghastly
    whiteness in that final agony. The old woman was dumfounded; forthwith
    she turned her back and marched off with a look of supreme contempt.

    "That thing an emperor! a likely story."

    A zouave was standing near, one of those fugitive soldiers who were in
    no haste to rejoin their commands. Brandishing his chassepot and
    expectorating threats and maledictions, he said to his companion:

    "Wait! see me put a bullet in his head!"

    Delaherche remonstrated angrily, but by that time the Emperor had
    disappeared. The hoarse murmur of the Meuse continued uninterruptedly;
    a wailing lament, inexpressibly mournful, seemed to pass above them
    through the air, where the darkness was gathering intensity. Other
    sounds rose in the distance, like the hollow muttering of the rising
    storm; were they the "March! march!" that terrible order from Paris
    that had driven that ill-starred man onward day by day, dragging
    behind him along the roads of his defeat the irony of his imperial
    escort, until now he was brought face to face with the ruin he had
    foreseen and come forth to meet? What multitudes of brave men were to
    lay down their lives for his mistakes, and how complete the wreck, in
    all his being, of that sick man, that sentimental dreamer, awaiting in
    gloomy silence the fulfillment of his destiny!

    Weiss and Delaherche accompanied the two soldiers to the plateau of
    Floing, where the 7th corps camps were.

    "Adieu!" said Maurice as he embraced his brother-in-law.

    "No, no; not adieu, the deuce! Au _revoir_!" the manufacturer gayly
    cried.

    Jean's instinct led him at once to their regiment, the tents of which
    were pitched behind the cemetery, where the ground of the plateau
    begins to fall away. It was nearly dark, but there was sufficient
    light yet remaining in the sky to enable them to distinguish the black
    huddle of roofs above the city, and further in the distance Balan and
    Bazeilles, lying in the broad meadows that stretch away to the range
    of hills between Remilly and Frenois, while to the right was the dusky
    wood of la Garenne, and to the left the broad bosom of the Meuse had
    the dull gleam of frosted silver in the dying daylight. Maurice
    surveyed the broad landscape that was momentarily fading in the
    descending shadows.

    "Ah, here is the corporal!" said Chouteau. "I wonder if he has been
    looking after our rations!"

    The camp was astir with life and bustle. All day the men had been
    coming in, singly and in little groups, and the crowd and confusion
    were such that the officers made no pretense of punishing or even
    reprimanding them; they accepted thankfully those who were so kind as
    to return and asked no questions. Captain Beaudoin had made his
    appearance only a short time before, and it was about two o'clock when
    Lieutenant Rochas had brought in his collection of stragglers, about
    one-third of the company strength. Now the ranks were nearly full once
    more. Some of the men were drunk, others had not been able to secure
    even a morsel of bread and were sinking from inanition; again there
    had been no distribution of rations. Loubet, however, had discovered
    some cabbages in a neighboring garden, and cooked them after a
    fashion, but there was no salt or lard; the empty stomachs continued
    to assert their claims.

    "Come, now, corporal, you are a knowing old file," Chouteau tauntingly
    continued, "what have you got for us? Oh, it's not for myself I care;
    Loubet and I had a good breakfast; a lady gave it us. You were not at
    distribution, then?"

    Jean beheld a circle of expectant eyes bent on him; the squad had been
    waiting for him with anxiety, Pache and Lapoulle in particular,
    luckless dogs, who had found nothing they could appropriate; they all
    relied on him, who, as they expressed it, could get bread out of a
    stone. And the corporal's conscience smote him for having abandoned
    his men; he took pity on them and divided among them half the bread
    that he had in his sack.

    "Name o' God! Name o' God!" grunted Lapoulle as he contentedly munched
    the dry bread; it was all he could find to say; while Pache repeated a
    _Pater_ and an _Ave_ under his breath to make sure that Heaven should
    not forget to send him his breakfast in the morning.

    Gaude, the bugler, with his darkly mysterious air, as of a man who has
    had troubles of which he does not care to speak, sounded the call for
    evening muster with a glorious fanfare; but there was no necessity for
    sounding taps that night, the camp was immediately enveloped in
    profound silence. And when he had verified the names and seen that
    none of his half-section were missing, Sergeant Sapin, with his thin,
    sickly face and his pinched nose, softly said:

    "There will be one less to-morrow night."

    Then, as he saw Jean looking at him inquiringly, he added with calm
    conviction, his eyes bent upon the blackness of the night, as if
    reading there the destiny that he predicted:

    "It will be mine; I shall be killed to-morrow."

    It was nine o'clock, with promise of a chilly, uncomfortable night,
    for a dense mist had risen from the surface of the river, so that the
    stars were no longer visible. Maurice shivered, where he lay with Jean
    beneath a hedge, and said they would do better to go and seek the
    shelter of the tent; the rest they had taken that day had left them
    wakeful, their joints seemed stiffer and their bones sorer than
    before; neither could sleep. They envied Lieutenant Rochas, who,
    stretched on the damp ground and wrapped in his blanket, was snoring
    like a trooper, not far away. For a long time after that they watched
    with interest the feeble light of a candle that was burning in a large
    tent where the colonel and some officers were in consultation. All
    that evening M. de Vineuil had manifested great uneasiness that he had
    received no instructions to guide him in the morning. He felt that his
    regiment was too much "in the air," too much advanced, although it
    had already fallen back from the exposed position that it had
    occupied earlier in the day. Nothing had been seen of General
    Bourgain-Desfeuilles, who was said to be ill in bed at the Hotel of
    the Golden Cross, and the colonel decided to send one of his officers
    to advise him of the danger of their new position in the too extended
    line of the 7th corps, which had to cover the long stretch from the
    bend in the Meuse to the wood of la Garenne. There could be no doubt
    that the enemy would attack with the first glimpse of daylight; only
    for seven or eight hours now would that deep tranquillity remain
    unbroken. And shortly after the dim light in the colonel's tent was
    extinguished Maurice was amazed to see Captain Beaudoin glide by,
    keeping close to the hedge, with furtive steps, and vanish in the
    direction of Sedan.

    The darkness settled down on them, denser and denser; the chill mists
    rose from the stream and enshrouded everything in a dank, noisome fog.

    "Are you asleep, Jean?"

    Jean was asleep, and Maurice was alone. He could not endure the
    thought of going to the tent where Lapoulle and the rest of them were
    slumbering; he heard their snoring, responsive to Rochas' strains, and
    envied them. If our great captains sleep soundly the night before a
    battle, it is like enough for the reason that their fatigue will not
    let them do otherwise. He was conscious of no sound save the equal,
    deep-drawn breathing of that slumbering multitude, rising from the
    darkening camp like the gentle respiration of some huge monster;
    beyond that all was void. He only knew that the 5th corps was close at
    hand, encamped beneath the rampart, that the 1st's line extended from
    the wood of la Garenne to la Moncelle, while the 12th was posted on
    the other side of the city, at Bazeilles; and all were sleeping; the
    whole length of that long line, from the nearest tent to the most
    remote, for miles and miles, that low, faint murmur ascended in
    rhythmic unison from the dark, mysterious bosom of the night. Then
    outside this circle lay another region, the realm of the unknown,
    whence also sounds came intermittently to his ears, so vague, so
    distant, that he scarcely knew whether they were not the throbbings of
    his own excited pulses; the indistinct trot of cavalry plashing over
    the low ground, the dull rumble of gun and caisson along the roads,
    and, still more marked, the heavy tramp of marching men; the gathering
    on the heights above of that black swarm, engaged in strengthening the
    meshes of their net, from which night itself had not served to divert
    them. And below, there by the river's side, was there not the flash of
    lights suddenly extinguished, was not that the sound of hoarse voices
    shouting orders, adding to the dread suspense of that long night of
    terror while waiting for the coming of the dawn?

    Maurice put forth his hand and felt for Jean's; at last he slumbered,
    comforted by the sense of human companionship. From a steeple in Sedan
    came the deep tones of a bell, slowly, mournfully, tolling the hour;
    then all was
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    Part Second



                                     I.

    Weiss, in the obscurity of his little room at Bazeilles, was aroused
    by a commotion that caused him to leap from his bed. It was the roar
    of artillery. Groping about in the darkness he found and lit a candle
    to enable him to consult his watch: it was four o'clock, just
    beginning to be light. He adjusted his double eyeglass upon his nose
    and looked out into the main street of the village, the road that
    leads to Douzy, but it was filled with a thick cloud of something that
    resembled dust, which made it impossible to distinguish anything. He
    passed into the other room, the windows of which commanded a view of
    the Meuse and the intervening meadows, and saw that the cause of his
    obstructed vision was the morning mist arising from the river. In the
    distance, behind the veil of fog, the guns were barking more fiercely
    across the stream. All at once a French battery, close at hand, opened
    in reply, with such a tremendous crash that the walls of the little
    house were shaken.

    Weiss's house was situated near the middle of the village, on the
    right of the road and not far from the Place de l'Eglise. Its front,
    standing back a little from the street, displayed a single story with
    three windows, surmounted by an attic; in the rear was a garden of
    some extent that sloped gently downward toward the meadows and
    commanded a wide panoramic view of the encircling hills, from Remilly
    to Frenois. Weiss, with the sense of responsibility of his new
    proprietorship strong upon him, had spent the night in burying his
    provisions in the cellar and protecting his furniture, as far as
    possible, against shot and shell by applying mattresses to the
    windows, so that it was nearly two o'clock before he got to bed. His
    blood boiled at the idea that the Prussians might come and plunder the
    house, for which he had toiled so long and which had as yet afforded
    him so little enjoyment.

    He heard a voice summoning him from the street.

    "I say, Weiss, are you awake?"

    He descended and found it was Delaherche, who had passed the night at
    his dyehouse, a large brick structure, next door to the accountant's
    abode. The operatives had all fled, taking to the woods and making for
    the Belgian frontier, and there was no one left to guard the property
    but the woman concierge, Francoise Quittard by name, the widow of a
    mason; and she also, beside herself with terror, would have gone with
    the others had it not been for her ten-year-old boy Charles, who was
    so ill with typhoid fever that he could not be moved.

    "I say," Delaherche continued, "do you hear that? It is a promising
    beginning. Our best course is to get back to Sedan as soon as
    possible."

    Weiss's promise to his wife, that he would leave Bazeilles at the
    first sign of danger, had been given in perfect good faith, and he had
    fully intended to keep it; but as yet there was only an artillery duel
    at long range, and the aim could not be accurate enough to do much
    damage in the uncertain, misty light of early morning.

    "Wait a bit, confound it!" he replied. "There is no hurry."

    Delaherche, too, was curious to see what would happen; his curiosity
    made him valiant. He had been so interested in the preparations for
    defending the place that he had not slept a wink. General Lebrun,
    commanding the 12th corps, had received notice that he would be
    attacked at daybreak, and had kept his men occupied during the night
    in strengthening the defenses of Bazeilles, which he had instructions
    to hold in spite of everything. Barricades had been thrown up across
    the Douzy road, and all the smaller streets; small parties of soldiers
    had been thrown into the houses by way of garrison; every narrow lane,
    every garden had become a fortress, and since three o'clock the
    troops, awakened from their slumbers without beat of drum or call of
    bugle in the inky blackness, had been at their posts, their chassepots
    freshly greased and cartridge boxes filled with the obligatory ninety
    rounds of ammunition. It followed that when the enemy opened their
    fire no one was taken unprepared, and the French batteries, posted to
    the rear between Balan and Bazeilles, immediately commenced to answer,
    rather with the idea of showing they were awake than for any other
    purpose, for in the dense fog that enveloped everything the practice
    was of the wildest.

    "The dyehouse will be well defended," said Delaherche. "I have a whole
    section in it. Come and see."

    It was true; forty and odd men of the infanterie de marine had been
    posted there under the command of a lieutenant, a tall, light-haired
    young fellow, scarcely more than a boy, but with an expression of
    energy and determination on his face. His men had already taken full
    possession of the building, some of them being engaged in loopholing
    the shutters of the ground-floor windows that commanded the street,
    while others, in the courtyard that overlooked the meadows in the
    rear, were breaching the wall for musketry. It was in this courtyard
    that Delaherche and Weiss found the young officer, straining his eyes
    to discover what was hidden behind the impenetrable mist.

    "Confound this fog!" he murmured. "We can't fight when we don't know
    where the enemy is." Presently he asked, with no apparent change of
    voice or manner: "What day of the week is this?"

    "Thursday," Weiss replied.

    "Thursday, that's so. Hanged if I don't think the world might come to
    an end and we not know it!"

    But just at that moment the uninterrupted roar of the artillery was
    diversified by a brisk rattle of musketry proceeding from the edge of
    the meadows, at a distance of two or three hundred yards. And at the
    same time there was a transformation, as rapid and startling, almost,
    as the stage effect in a fairy spectacle: the sun rose, the
    exhalations of the Meuse were whirled away like bits of finest,
    filmiest gauze, and the blue sky was revealed, in serene limpidity,
    undimmed by a single cloud. It was the exquisite morning of a
    faultless summer day.

    "Ah!" exclaimed Delaherche, "they are crossing the railway bridge.
    See, they are making their way along the track. How stupid of us not
    to have blown up the bridge!"

    The officer's face bore an expression of dumb rage. The mines had been
    prepared and charged, he averred, but they had fought four hours the
    day before to regain possession of the bridge and then had forgot to
    touch them off.

    "It is just our luck," he curtly said.

    Weiss was silent, watching the course of events and endeavoring to
    form some idea of the true state of affairs. The position of the
    French in Bazeilles was a very strong one. The village commanded the
    meadows, and was bisected by the Douzy road, which, turning sharp to
    the left, passed under the walls of the Chateau, while another road,
    the one that led to the railway bridge, bent around to the right and
    forked at the Place de l'Eglise. There was no cover for any force
    advancing by these two approaches; the Germans would be obliged to
    traverse the meadows and the wide, bare level that lay between the
    outskirts of the village and the Meuse and the railway. Their prudence
    in avoiding unnecessary risks was notorious, hence it seemed
    improbable that the real attack would come from that quarter. They
    kept coming across the bridge, however, in deep masses, and that
    notwithstanding the slaughter that a battery of mitrailleuses, posted
    at the edge of the village, effected in their ranks, and all at once
    those who had crossed rushed forward in open order, under cover of the
    straggling willows, the columns were re-formed and began to advance.
    It was from there that the musketry fire, which was growing hotter,
    had proceeded.

    "Oh, those are Bavarians," Weiss remarked. "I recognize them by the
    braid on their helmets."

    But there were other columns, moving to the right and partially
    concealed by the railway embankment, whose object, it seemed to him,
    was to gain the cover of some trees in the distance, whence they might
    descend and take Bazeilles in flank and rear. Should they succeed in
    effecting a lodgment in the park of Montivilliers, the village might
    become untenable. This was no more than a vague, half-formed idea,
    that flitted through his mind for a moment and faded as rapidly as it
    had come; the attack in front was becoming more determined, and his
    every faculty was concentrated on the struggle that was assuming, with
    every moment, larger dimensions.

    Suddenly he turned his head and looked away to the north, over the
    city of Sedan, where the heights of Floing were visible in the
    distance. A battery had just commenced firing from that quarter; the
    smoke rose in the bright sunshine in little curls and wreaths, and the
    reports came to his ears very distinctly. It was in the neighborhood
    of five o'clock.

    "Well, well," he murmured, "they are all going to have a hand in the
    business, it seems."

    The lieutenant of marines, who had turned his eyes in the same
    direction, spoke up confidently:

    "Oh! Bazeilles is the key of the position. This is the spot where the
    battle will be won or lost."

    "Do you think so?" Weiss exclaimed.

    "There is not the slightest doubt of it. It is certainly the marshal's
    opinion, for he was here last night and told us that we must hold the
    village if it cost the life of every man of us."

    Weiss slowly shook his head, and swept the horizon with a glance; then
    in a low, faltering voice, as if speaking to himself, he said:

    "No--no! I am sure that is a mistake. I fear the danger lies in
    another quarter--where, or what it is, I dare not say--"

    He said no more. He simply opened wide his arms, like the jaws of a
    vise, then, turning to the north, brought his hands together, as if
    the vise had closed suddenly upon some object there.

    This was the fear that had filled his mind for the last twenty-four
    hours, for he was thoroughly acquainted with the country and had
    watched narrowly every movement of the troops during the previous day,
    and now, again, while the broad valley before him lay basking in the
    radiant sunlight, his gaze reverted to the hills of the left bank,
    where, for the space of all one day and all one night, his eyes had
    beheld the black swarm of the Prussian hosts moving steadily onward to
    some appointed end. A battery had opened fire from Remilly, over to
    the left, but the one from which the shells were now beginning to
    reach the French position was posted at Pont-Maugis, on the river
    bank. He adjusted his binocle by folding the glasses over, the one
    upon the other, to lengthen its range and enable him to discern what
    was hidden among the recesses of the wooded slopes, but could
    distinguish nothing save the white smoke-wreaths that rose momentarily
    on the tranquil air and floated lazily away over the crests. That
    human torrent that he had seen so lately streaming over those hills,
    where was it now--where were massed those innumerable hosts? At last,
    at the corner of a pine wood, above Noyers and Frenois, he succeeded
    in making out a little cluster of mounted men in uniform--some general,
    doubtless, and his staff. And off there to the west the Meuse curved
    in a great loop, and in that direction lay their sole line of retreat
    on Mezieres, a narrow road that traversed the pass of Saint-Albert,
    between that loop and the dark forest of Ardennes. While
    reconnoitering the day before he had met a general officer who, he
    afterward learned, was Ducrot, commanding the 1st corps, on a by-road
    in the valley of Givonne, and had made bold to call his attention to
    the importance of that, their only line of retreat. If the army did
    not retire at once by that road while it was still open to them, if it
    waited until the Prussians should have crossed the Meuse at Donchery
    and come up in force to occupy the pass, it would be hemmed in and
    driven back on the Belgian frontier. As early even as the evening of
    that day the movement would have been too late. It was asserted that
    the uhlans had possession of the bridge, another bridge that had not
    been destroyed, for the reason, this time, that some one had neglected
    to provide the necessary powder. And Weiss sorrowfully acknowledged to
    himself that the human torrent, the invading horde, could now be
    nowhere else than on the plain of Donchery, invisible to him, pressing
    onward to occupy Saint-Albert pass, pushing forward its advanced
    guards to Saint-Menges and Floing, whither, the day previous, he had
    conducted Jean and Maurice. In the brilliant sunshine the steeple of
    Floing church appeared like a slender needle of dazzling whiteness.

    And off to the eastward the other arm of the powerful vise was slowly
    closing in on them. Casting his eyes to the north, where there was a
    stretch of level ground between the plateaus of Illy and of Floing, he
    could make out the line of battle of the 7th corps, feebly supported
    by the 5th, which was posted in reserve under the ramparts of the
    city; but he could not discern what was occurring to the east, along
    the valley of the Givonne, where the 1st corps was stationed, its line
    stretching from the wood of la Garenne to Daigny village. Now,
    however, the guns were beginning to thunder in that direction also;
    the conflict seemed to be raging in Chevalier's wood, in front of
    Daigny. His uneasiness was owing to reports that had been brought in
    by peasants the day previous, that the Prussian advance had reached
    Francheval, so that the movement which was being conducted at the
    west, by way of Donchery, was also in process of execution at the
    east, by way of Francheval, and the two jaws of the vise would come
    together up there at the north, near the Calvary of Illy, unless the
    two-fold flanking movement could be promptly checked. He knew nothing
    of tactics or strategy, had nothing but his common sense to guide him;
    but he looked with fear and trembling on that great triangle that had
    the Meuse for one of its sides, and for the other two the 7th and 1st
    corps on the north and east respectively, while the extreme angle at
    the south was occupied by the 12th at Bazeilles--all the three corps
    facing outward on the periphery of a semicircle, awaiting the
    appearance of an enemy who was to deliver his attack at some one
    point, where or when no one could say, but who, instead, fell on them
    from every direction at once. And at the very center of all, as at the
    bottom of a pit, lay the city of Sedan, her ramparts furnished with
    antiquated guns, destitute of ammunition and provisions.

    "Understand," said Weiss, with a repetition of his previous gesture,
    extending his arms and bringing his hands slowly together, "that is
    how it will be unless your generals keep their eyes open. The movement
    at Bazeilles is only a feint--"

    But his explanation was confused and unintelligible to the lieutenant,
    who knew nothing of the country, and the young man shrugged his
    shoulders with an expression of impatience and disdain for the
    bourgeois in spectacles and frock coat who presumed to set his opinion
    against the marshal's. Irritated to hear Weiss reiterate his view that
    the attack on Bazeilles was intended only to mask other and more
    important movements, he finally shouted:

    "Hold your tongue, will you! We shall drive them all into the Meuse,
    those Bavarian friends of yours, and that is all they will get by
    their precious feint."

    While they were talking the enemy's skirmishers seemed to have come up
    closer; every now and then their bullets were heard thudding against
    the dyehouse wall, and our men, kneeling behind the low parapet of the
    courtyard, were beginning to reply. Every second the report of a
    chassepot rang out, sharp and clear, upon the air.

    "Oh, of course! drive them into the Meuse, by all means," muttered
    Weiss, "and while we are about it we might as well ride them down and
    regain possession of the Carignan road." Then addressing himself to
    Delaherche, who had stationed himself behind the pump where he might
    be out of the way of the bullets: "All the same, it would have been
    their wisest course to make tracks last night for Mezieres, and if I
    were in their place I would much rather be there than here. As it is,
    however, they have got to show fight, since retreat is out of the
    question now."

    "Are you coming?" asked Delaherche, who, notwithstanding his eager
    curiosity, was beginning to look pale in the face. "We shall be unable
    to get into the city if we remain here longer."

    "Yes, in one minute I will be with you."

    In spite of the danger that attended the movement he raised himself on
    tiptoe, possessed by an irresistible desire to see how things were
    shaping. On the right lay the meadows that had been flooded by order
    of the governor for the protection of the city, now a broad lake
    stretching from Torcy to Balan, its unruffled bosom glimmering in the
    morning sunlight with a delicate azure luster. The water did not
    extend as far as Bazeilles, however, and the Prussians had worked
    their way forward across the fields, availing themselves of the
    shelter of every ditch, of every little shrub and tree. They were now
    distant some five hundred yards, and Weiss was impressed by the
    caution with which they moved, the dogged resolution and patience with
    which they advanced, gaining ground inch by inch and exposing
    themselves as little as possible. They had a powerful artillery fire,
    moreover, to sustain them; the pure, cool air was vocal with the
    shrieking of shells. Raising his eyes he saw that the Pont-Maugis
    battery was not the only one that was playing on Bazeilles; two
    others, posted half way up the hill of Liry, had opened fire, and
    their projectiles not only reached the village, but swept the naked
    plain of la Moncelle beyond, where the reserves of the 12th corps
    were, and even the wooded slopes of Daigny, held by a division of the
    1st corps, were not beyond their range. There was not a summit,
    moreover, on the left bank of the stream that was not tipped with
    flame. The guns seemed to spring spontaneously from the soil, like
    some noxious growth; it was a zone of fire that grew hotter and
    fiercer every moment; there were batteries at Noyers shelling Balan,
    batteries at Wadelincourt shelling Sedan, and at Frenois, down under
    la Marfee, there was a battery whose guns, heavier than the rest, sent
    their missiles hurtling over the city to burst among the troops of the
    7th corps on the plateau of Floing. Those hills that he had always
    loved so well, that he had supposed were planted there solely to
    delight the eye, encircling with their verdurous slopes the pretty,
    peaceful valley that lay beneath, were now become a gigantic, frowning
    fortress, vomiting ruin and destruction on the feeble defenses of
    Sedan, and Weiss looked on them with terror and detestation. Why had
    steps not been taken to defend them the day before, if their leaders
    had suspected this, or why, rather, had they insisted on holding the
    position?

    A sound of falling plaster caused him to raise his head; a shot had
    grazed his house, the front of which was visible to him above the
    party wall. It angered him excessively, and he growled:

    "Are they going to knock it about my ears, the brigands!"

    Then close behind him there was a little dull, strange sound that he
    had never heard before, and turning quickly he saw a soldier, shot
    through the heart, in the act of falling backward. There was a brief
    convulsive movement of the legs; the youthful, tranquil expression of
    the face remained, stamped there unalterably by the hand of death. It
    was the first casualty, and the accountant was startled by the crash
    of the musket falling and rebounding from the stone pavement of the
    courtyard.

    "Ah, I have seen enough, I am going," stammered Delaherche. "Come, if
    you are coming; if not, I shall go without you."

    The lieutenant, whom their presence made uneasy, spoke up:

    "It will certainly be best for you to go, gentlemen. The enemy may
    attempt to carry the place at any moment."

    Then at last, casting a parting glance at the meadows, where the
    Bavarians were still gaining ground, Weiss gave in and followed
    Delaherche, but when they had gained the street he insisted upon going
    to see if the fastening of his door was secure, and when he came back
    to his companion there was a fresh spectacle, which brought them both
    to a halt.

    At the end of the street, some three hundred yards from where they
    stood, a strong Bavarian column had debouched from the Douzy road and
    was charging up the Place de l'Eglise. The square was held by a
    regiment of sailor-boys, who appeared to slacken their fire for a
    moment as if with the intention of drawing their assailants on; then,
    when the close-massed column was directly opposite their front, a most
    surprising maneuver was swiftly executed: the men abandoned their
    formation, some of them stepping from the ranks and flattening
    themselves against the house fronts, others casting themselves prone
    upon the ground, and down the vacant space thus suddenly formed the
    mitrailleuses that had been placed in battery at the farther end
    poured a perfect hailstorm of bullets. The column disappeared as if it
    had been swept bodily from off the face of the earth. The recumbent
    men sprang to their feet with a bound and charged the scattered
    Bavarians with the bayonet, driving them and making the rout complete.
    Twice the maneuver was repeated, each time with the same success. Two
    women, unwilling to abandon their home, a small house at the corner of
    an intersecting lane, were sitting at their window; they laughed
    approvingly and clapped their hands, apparently glad to have an
    opportunity to behold such a spectacle.

    "There, confound it!" Weiss suddenly said, "I forgot to lock the
    cellar door! I must go back. Wait for me; I won't be a minute."

    There was no indication that the enemy contemplated a renewal of
    their attack, and Delaherche, whose curiosity was reviving after
    the shock it had sustained, was less eager to get away. He had halted
    in front of his dyehouse and was conversing with the concierge, who
    had come for a moment to the door of the room she occupied in the
    _rez-de-chaussee_.

    "My poor Francoise, you had better come along with us. A lone woman
    among such dreadful sights--I can't bear to think of it!"

    She raised her trembling hands. "Ah, sir, I would have gone when the
    others went, indeed I would, if it had not been for my poor sick boy.
    Come in, sir, and look at him."

    He did not enter, but glanced into the apartment from the threshold,
    and shook his head sorrowfully at sight of the little fellow in his
    clean, white bed, his face exhibiting the scarlet hue of the disease,
    and his glassy, burning eyes bent wistfully on his mother.

    "But why can't you take him with you?" he urged. "I will find quarters
    for you in Sedan. Wrap him up warmly in a blanket, and come along with
    us."

    "Oh, no, sir, I cannot. The doctor told me it would kill him. If only
    his poor father were alive! but we two are all that are left, and we
    must live for each other. And then, perhaps the Prussians will be
    merciful; perhaps they won't harm a lone woman and a sick boy."

    Just then Weiss reappeared, having secured his premises to his
    satisfaction. "There, I think it will trouble them some to get in now.
    Come on! And it is not going to be a very pleasant journey, either;
    keep close to the houses, unless you want to come to grief."

    There were indications, indeed, that the enemy were making ready for
    another assault. The infantry fire was spluttering away more furiously
    than ever, and the screaming of the shells was incessant. Two had
    already fallen in the street a hundred yards away, and a third had
    imbedded itself, without bursting, in the soft ground of the adjacent
    garden.

    "Ah, here is Francoise," continued the accountant. "I must have a look
    at your little Charles. Come, come, you have no cause for alarm; he
    will be all right in a couple of days. Keep your courage up, and the
    first thing you do go inside, and don't put your nose outside the
    door." And the two men at last started to go.

    "_Au revoir_, Francoise."

    "_Au revoir_, sirs."

    And as they spoke, there came an appalling crash. It was a shell,
    which, having first wrecked the chimney of Weiss's house, fell upon
    the sidewalk, where it exploded with such terrific force as to break
    every window in the vicinity. At first it was impossible to
    distinguish anything in the dense cloud of dust and smoke that rose in
    the air, but presently this drifted away, disclosing the ruined facade
    of the dyehouse, and there, stretched across the threshold, Francoise,
    a corpse, horribly torn and mangled, her skull crushed in, a fearful
    spectacle.

    Weiss sprang to her side. Language failed him; he could only express
    his feelings by oaths and imprecations.

    "_Nom de Dieu!_ _Nom de Dieu!_"

    Yes, she was dead. He had stooped to feel her pulse, and as he arose
    he saw before him the scarlet face of little Charles, who had raised
    himself in bed to look at his mother. He spoke no word, he uttered no
    cry; he gazed with blazing, tearless eyes, distended as if they would
    start from their sockets, upon the shapeless mass that was strange,
    unknown to him; and nothing more.

    Weiss found words at last: "_Nom de Dieu!_ they have taken to killing
    women!"

    He had risen to his feet; he shook his fist at the Bavarians, whose
    braid-trimmed helmets were commencing to appear again in the direction
    of the church. The chimney, in falling, had crushed a great hole in
    the roof of his house, and the sight of the havoc made him furious.

    "Dirty loafers! You murder women, you have destroyed my house. No, no!
    I will not go now, I cannot; I shall stay here."

    He darted away and came running back with the dead soldier's rifle and
    ammunition. He was accustomed to carry a pair of spectacles on his
    person for use on occasions of emergency, when he wished to see with
    great distinctness, but did not wear them habitually out of respect
    for the wishes of his young wife. He now impatiently tore off his
    double eyeglass and substituted the spectacles, and the big, burly
    bourgeois, his overcoat flapping about his legs, his honest, kindly,
    round face ablaze with wrath, who would have been ridiculous had he
    not been so superbly heroic, proceeded to open fire, peppering away at
    the Bavarians at the bottom of the street. It was in his blood, he
    said; he had been hankering for something of the kind ever since the
    days of his boyhood, down there in Alsace, when he had been told all
    those tales of 1814. "Ah! you dirty loafers! you dirty loafers!" And
    he kept firing away with such eagerness that, finally, the barrel of
    his musket became so hot it burned his fingers.

    The assault was made with great vigor and determination. There was no
    longer any sound of musketry in the direction of the meadows. The
    Bavarians had gained possession of a narrow stream, fringed with
    willows and poplars, and were making preparations for storming the
    houses, or rather fortresses, in the Place de l'Eglise. Their
    skirmishers had fallen back with the same caution that characterized
    their advance, and the wide grassy plain, dotted here and there with a
    black form where some poor fellow had laid down his life, lay spread
    in the mellow, slumbrous sunshine like a great cloth of gold. The
    lieutenant, knowing that the street was now to be the scene of action,
    had evacuated the courtyard of the dyehouse, leaving there only one
    man as guard. He rapidly posted his men along the sidewalk with
    instructions, should the enemy carry the position, to withdraw into
    the building, barricade the first floor, and defend themselves there
    as long as they had a cartridge left. The men fired at will, lying
    prone upon the ground, and sheltering themselves as best they might
    behind posts and every little projection of the walls, and the storm
    of lead, interspersed with tongues of flame and puffs of smoke, that
    tore through that broad, deserted, sunny avenue was like a downpour of
    hail beaten level by the fierce blast of winter. A woman was seen to
    cross the roadway, running with wild, uncertain steps, and she escaped
    uninjured. Next, an old man, a peasant, in his blouse, who would not
    be satisfied until he saw his worthless nag stabled, received a bullet
    square in his forehead, and the violence of the impact was such that
    it hurled him into the middle of the street. A shell had gone crashing
    through the roof of the church; two others fell and set fire to
    houses, which burned with a pale flame in the intense daylight, with a
    loud snapping and crackling of their timbers. And that poor woman, who
    lay crushed and bleeding in the doorway of the house where her sick
    boy was, that old man with a bullet in his brain, all that work of
    ruin and devastation, maddened the few inhabitants who had chosen to
    end their days in their native village rather than seek safety in
    Belgium. Other bourgeois, and workingmen as well, the neatly attired
    citizen alongside the man in overalls, had possessed themselves of the
    weapons of dead soldiers, and were in the street defending their
    firesides or firing vengefully from the windows.

    "Ah!" suddenly said Weiss, "the scoundrels have got around to our
    rear. I saw them sneaking along the railroad track. Hark! don't you
    hear them off there to the left?"

    The heavy fire of musketry that was now audible behind the park of
    Montivilliers, the trees of which overhung the road, made it evident
    that something of importance was occurring in that direction. Should
    the enemy gain possession of the park Bazeilles would be at their
    mercy, but the briskness of the firing was in itself proof that the
    general commanding the 12th corps had anticipated the movement and
    that the position was adequately defended.

    "Look out, there, you blockhead!" exclaimed the lieutenant, violently
    forcing Weiss up against the wall; "do you want to get yourself blown
    to pieces?"

    He could not help laughing a little at the queer figure of the big
    gentleman in spectacles, but his bravery had inspired him with a very
    genuine feeling of respect, so, when his practiced ear detected a
    shell coming their way, he had acted the part of a friend and placed
    the civilian in a safer position. The missile landed some ten paces
    from where they were and exploded, covering them both with earth and
    debris. The citizen kept his feet and received not so much as a
    scratch, while the officer had both legs broken.

    "It is well!" was all he said; "they have sent me my reckoning!"

    He caused his men to take him across the sidewalk and place him with
    his back to the wall, near where the dead woman lay, stretched across
    her doorstep. His boyish face had lost nothing of its energy and
    determination.

    "It don't matter, my children; listen to what I say. Don't fire too
    hurriedly; take your time. When the time comes for you to charge, I
    will tell you."

    And he continued to command them still, with head erect, watchful of
    the movements of the distant enemy. Another house was burning,
    directly across the street. The crash and rattle of musketry, the roar
    of bursting shells, rent the air, thick with dust and sulphurous
    smoke. Men dropped at the corner of every lane and alley; corpses
    scattered here and there upon the pavement, singly or in little
    groups, made splotches of dark color, hideously splashed with red. And
    over the doomed village a frightful uproar rose and swelled, the
    vindictive shouts of thousands, devoting to destruction a few hundred
    brave men, resolute to die.

    Then Delaherche, who all this time had been frantically shouting to
    Weiss without intermission, addressed him one last appeal:

    "You won't come? Very well! then I shall leave you to your fate.
    Adieu!"

    It was seven o'clock, and he had delayed his departure too long. So
    long as the houses were there to afford him shelter he took advantage
    of every doorway, of every bit of projecting wall, shrinking at every
    volley into cavities that were ridiculously small in comparison with
    his bulk. He turned and twisted in and out with the sinuous dexterity
    of the serpent; he would never have supposed that there was so much of
    his youthful agility left in him. When he reached the end of the
    village, however, and had to make his way for a space of some three
    hundred yards along the deserted, empty road, swept by the batteries
    on Liry hill, although the perspiration was streaming from his face
    and body, he shivered and his teeth chattered. For a minute or so he
    advanced cautiously along the bed of a dry ditch, bent almost double,
    then, suddenly forsaking the protecting shelter, burst into the open
    and ran for it with might and main, wildly, aimlessly, his ears
    ringing with detonations that sounded to him like thunder-claps. His
    eyes burned like coals of fire; it seemed to him that he was wrapt in
    flame. It was an eternity of torture. Then he suddenly caught sight of
    a little house to his left, and he rushed for the friendly refuge,
    gained it, with a sensation as if an immense load had been lifted from
    his breast. The place was tenanted, there were men and horses there.
    At first he could distinguish nothing. What he beheld subsequently
    filled him with amazement.

    Was not that the Emperor, attended by his brilliant staff? He
    hesitated, although for the last two days he had been boasting of his
    acquaintance with him, then stood staring, open-mouthed. It was indeed
    Napoleon III.; he appeared larger, somehow, and more imposing on
    horseback, and his mustache was so stiffly waxed, there was such a
    brilliant color on his cheeks, that Delaherche saw at once he had been
    "made up" and painted like an actor. He had had recourse to cosmetics
    to conceal from his army the ravages that anxiety and illness had
    wrought in his countenance, the ghastly pallor of his face, his
    pinched nose, his dull, sunken eyes, and having been notified at five
    o'clock that there was fighting at Bazeilles, had come forth to see,
    sadly and silently, like a phantom with rouged cheeks.

    There was a brick-kiln near by, behind which there was safety from the
    rain of bullets that kept pattering incessantly on its other front and
    the shells that burst at every second on the road. The mounted group
    had halted.

    "Sire," someone murmured, "you are in danger--"

    But the Emperor turned and motioned to his staff to take refuge in the
    narrow road that skirted the kiln, where men and horses would be
    sheltered from the fire.

    "Really, Sire, this is madness. Sire, we entreat you--"

    His only answer was to repeat his gesture; probably he thought that
    the appearance of a group of brilliant uniforms on that deserted road
    would draw the fire of the batteries on the left bank. Entirely
    unattended he rode forward into the midst of the storm of shot and
    shell, calmly, unhurriedly, with his unvarying air of resigned
    indifference, the air of one who goes to meet his appointed fate.
    Could it be that he heard behind him the implacable voice that was
    urging him onward, that voice from Paris: "March! march! die the
    hero's death on the piled corpses of thy countrymen, let the whole
    world look on in awe-struck admiration, so that thy son may reign!"
    --could that be what he heard? He rode forward, controlling his
    charger to a slow walk. For the space of a hundred yards he thus rode
    forward, then halted, awaiting the death he had come there to seek.
    The bullets sang in concert with a music like the fierce autumnal
    blast; a shell burst in front of him and covered him with earth. He
    maintained his attitude of patient waiting. His steed, with distended
    eyes and quivering frame, instinctively recoiled before the grim
    presence who was so close at hand and yet refused to smite horse or
    rider. At last the trying experience came to an end, and the Emperor,
    with his stoic fatalism, understanding that his time was not yet come,
    tranquilly retraced his steps, as if his only object had been to
    reconnoiter the position of the German batteries.

    "What courage, Sire! We beseech you, do not expose yourself further--"

    But, unmindful of their solicitations, he beckoned to his staff to
    follow him, not offering at present to consult their safety more than
    he did his own, and turned his horse's head toward la Moncelle,
    quitting the road and taking the abandoned fields of la Ripaille. A
    captain was mortally wounded, two horses were killed. As he passed
    along the line of the 12th corps, appearing and vanishing like a
    specter, the men eyed him with curiosity, but did not cheer.

    To all these events had Delaherche been witness, and now he trembled
    at the thought that he, too, as soon as he should have left the brick
    works, would have to run the gauntlet of those terrible projectiles.
    He lingered, listening to the conversation of some dismounted officers
    who had remained there.

    "I tell you he was killed on the spot; cut in two by a shell."

    "You are wrong, I saw him carried off the field. His wound was not
    severe; a splinter struck him on the hip."

    "What time was it?"

    "Why, about an hour ago--say half-past six. It was up there around la
    Moncelle, in a sunken road."

    "I know he is dead."

    "But I tell you he is not! He even sat his horse for a moment after he
    was hit, then he fainted and they carried him into a cottage to attend
    to his wound."

    "And then returned to Sedan?"

    "Certainly; he is in Sedan now."

    Of whom could they be speaking? Delaherche quickly learned that it was
    of Marshal MacMahon, who had been wounded while paying a visit of
    inspection to his advanced posts. The marshal wounded! it was "just
    our luck," as the lieutenant of marines had put it. He was reflecting
    on what the consequences of the mishap were likely to be when an
    _estafette_ dashed by at top speed, shouting to a comrade, whom he
    recognized:

    "General Ducrot is made commander-in-chief! The army is ordered to
    concentrate at Illy in order to retreat on Mezieres!"

    The courier was already far away, galloping into Bazeilles under the
    constantly increasing fire, when Delaherche, startled by the strange
    tidings that came to him in such quick succession and not relishing
    the prospect of being involved in the confusion of the retreating
    troops, plucked up courage and started on a run for Balan, whence he
    regained Sedan without much difficulty.

    The _estafette_ tore through Bazeilles on a gallop, disseminating the
    news, hunting up the commanders to give them their instructions, and
    as he sped swiftly on the intelligence spread among the troops:
    Marshal MacMahon wounded, General Ducrot in command, the army falling
    back on Illy!

    "What is that they are saying?" cried Weiss, whose face by this time
    was grimy with powder. "Retreat on Mezieres at this late hour! but it
    is absurd, they will never get through!"

    And his conscience pricked him, he repented bitterly having given that
    counsel the day before to that very general who was now invested with
    the supreme command. Yes, certainly, that was yesterday the best,
    the only plan, to retreat, without loss of a minute's time, by the
    Saint-Albert pass, but now the way could be no longer open to them,
    the black swarms of Prussians had certainly anticipated them and were
    on the plain of Donchery. There were two courses left for them to
    pursue, both desperate; and the most promising, as well as the
    bravest, of them was to drive the Bavarians into the Meuse, and cut
    their way through and regain possession of the Carignan road.

    Weiss, whose spectacles were constantly slipping down upon his nose,
    adjusted them nervously and proceeded to explain matters to the
    lieutenant, who was still seated against the wall with his two stumps
    of legs, very pale and slowly bleeding to death.

    "Lieutenant, I assure you I am right. Tell your men to stand their
    ground. You can see for yourself that we are doing well. One more
    effort like the last, and we shall drive them into the river."

    It was true that the Bavarians' second attack had been repulsed. The
    mitrailleuses had again swept the Place de l'Eglise, the heaps of
    corpses in the square resembled barricades, and our troops, emerging
    from every cross street, had driven the enemy at the point of the
    bayonet through the meadows toward the river in headlong flight, which
    might easily have been converted into a general rout had there been
    fresh troops to support the sailor-boys, who had suffered severely and
    were by this time much distressed. And in Montivilliers Park, again,
    the firing did not seem to advance, which was a sign that in that
    quarter, also, reinforcements, could they have been had, would have
    cleared the wood.

    "Order your men to charge them with the bayonet, lieutenant."

    The waxen pallor of death was on the poor boy-officer's face; yet he
    had strength to murmur in feeble accents:

    "You hear, my children; give them the bayonet!"

    It was his last utterance; his spirit passed, his ingenuous, resolute
    face and his wide open eyes still turned on the battle. The flies
    already were beginning to buzz about Francoise's head and settle
    there, while lying on his bed little Charles, in an access of
    delirium, was calling on his mother in pitiful, beseeching tones to
    give him something to quench his thirst.

    "Mother, mother, awake; get up--I am thirsty, I am so thirsty."

    But the instructions of the new chief were imperative, and the
    officers, vexed and grieved to see the successes they had achieved
    thus rendered nugatory, had nothing for it but to give orders for the
    retreat. It was plain that the commander-in-chief, possessed by a
    haunting dread of the enemy's turning movement, was determined to
    sacrifice everything in order to escape from the toils. The Place de
    l'Eglise was evacuated, the troops fell back from street to street;
    soon the broad avenue was emptied of its defenders. Women shrieked and
    sobbed, men swore and shook their fists at the retiring troops,
    furious to see themselves abandoned thus. Many shut themselves in
    their houses, resolved to die in their defense.

    "Well, _I_ am not going to give up the ship!" shouted Weiss, beside
    himself with rage. "No! I will leave my skin here first. Let them come
    on! let them come and smash my furniture and drink my wine!"

    Wrath filled his mind to the exclusion of all else, a wild, fierce
    desire to fight, to kill, at the thought that the hated foreigner
    should enter his house, sit in his chair, drink from his glass. It
    wrought a change in all his nature; everything that went to make up
    his daily life--wife, business, the methodical prudence of the small
    bourgeois--seemed suddenly to become unstable and drift away from him.
    And he shut himself up in his house and barricaded it, he paced the
    empty apartments with the restless impatience of a caged wild beast,
    going from room to room to make sure that all the doors and windows
    were securely fastened. He counted his cartridges and found he had
    forty left, then, as he was about to give a final look to the meadows
    to see whether any attack was to be apprehended from that quarter, the
    sight of the hills on the left bank arrested his attention for a
    moment. The smoke-wreaths indicated distinctly the position of the
    Prussian batteries, and at the corner of a little wood on la Marfee,
    over the powerful battery at Frenois, he again beheld the group of
    uniforms, more numerous than before, and so distinct in the bright
    sunlight that by supplementing his spectacles with his binocle he
    could make out the gold of their epaulettes and helmets.

    "You dirty scoundrels, you dirty scoundrels!" he twice repeated,
    extending his clenched fist in impotent menace.

    Those who were up there on la Marfee were King William and his staff.
    As early as seven o'clock he had ridden up from Vendresse, where he
    had had quarters for the night, and now was up there on the heights,
    out of reach of danger, while at his feet lay the valley of the Meuse
    and the vast panorama of the field of battle. Far as the eye could
    reach, from north to south, the bird's-eye view extended, and standing
    on the summit of the hill, as from his throne in some colossal opera
    box, the monarch surveyed the scene.

    In the central foreground of the picture, and standing out in bold
    relief against the venerable forests of the Ardennes, that stretched
    away on either hand from right to left, filling the northern horizon
    like a curtain of dark verdure, was the city of Sedan, with the
    geometrical lines and angles of its fortifications, protected on the
    south and west by the flooded meadows and the river. In Bazeilles
    houses were already burning, and the dark cloud of war hung heavy over
    the pretty village. Turning his eyes eastward he might discover,
    holding the line between la Moncelle and Givonne, some regiments of
    the 12th and 1st corps, looking like diminutive insects at that
    distance and lost to sight at intervals in the dip of the narrow
    valley in which the hamlets lay concealed; and beyond that valley rose
    the further slope, an uninhabited, uncultivated heath, of which the
    pale tints made the dark green of Chevalier's Wood look black by
    contrast. To the north the 7th corps was more distinctly visible in
    its position on the plateau of Floing, a broad belt of sere, dun
    fields, that sloped downward from the little wood of la Garenne to the
    verdant border of the stream. Further still were Floing, Saint-Menges,
    Fleigneux, Illy, small villages that lay nestled in the hollows of
    that billowing region where the landscape was a succession of hill and
    dale. And there, too, to the left was the great bend of the Meuse,
    where the sluggish stream, shimmering like molten silver in the bright
    sunlight, swept lazily in a great horseshoe around the peninsula of
    Iges and barred the road to Mezieres, leaving between its further
    bank and the impassable forest but one single gateway, the defile of
    Saint-Albert.

    It was in that triangular space that the hundred thousand men and five
    hundred guns of the French army had now been crowded and brought to
    bay, and when His Prussian Majesty condescended to turn his gaze still
    further to the westward he might perceive another plain, the plain of
    Donchery, a succession of bare fields stretching away toward
    Briancourt, Marancourt, and Vrigne-aux-Bois, a desolate expanse of
    gray waste beneath the clear blue sky; and did he turn him to the
    east, he again had before his eyes, facing the lines in which the
    French were so closely hemmed, a vast level stretch of country in
    which were numerous villages, first Douzy and Carignan, then more to
    the north Rubecourt, Pourru-aux-Bois, Francheval, Villers-Cernay, and
    last of all, near the frontier, Chapelle. All about him, far as he
    could see, the land was his; he could direct the movements of the
    quarter of a million of men and the eight hundred guns that
    constituted his army, could master at a glance every detail of the
    operations of his invading host. Even then the XIth corps was pressing
    forward toward Saint-Menges, while the Vth was at Vrigne-aux-Bois, and
    the Wurtemburg division was near Donchery, awaiting orders. This was
    what he beheld to the west, and if, turning to the east, he found his
    view obstructed in that quarter by tree-clad hills, he could picture
    to himself what was passing, for he had seen the XIIth corps entering
    the wood of Chevalier, he knew that by that time the Guards were at
    Villers-Cernay. There were the two arms of the gigantic vise, the army
    of the Crown Prince of Prussia on the left, the Saxon Prince's army on
    the right, slowly, irresistibly closing on each other, while the two
    Bavarian corps were hammering away at Bazeilles.

    Underneath the King's position the long line of batteries, stretching
    with hardly an interval from Remilly to Frenois, kept up an
    unintermittent fire, pouring their shells into Daigny and la Moncelle,
    sending them hurtling over Sedan city to sweep the northern plateaus.
    It was barely eight o'clock, and with eyes fixed on the gigantic board
    he directed the movements of the game, awaiting the inevitable end,
    calmly controlling the black cloud of men that beneath him swept, an
    array of pigmies, athwart the smiling landscape.
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    II.


    In the dense fog up on the plateau of Floing Gaude, the bugler,
    sounded reveille at peep of day with all the lung-power he was
    possessed of, but the inspiring strain died away and was lost in the
    damp, heavy air, and the men, who had not had courage even to erect
    their tents and had thrown themselves, wrapped in their blankets, upon
    the muddy ground, did not awake or stir, but lay like corpses, their
    ashen features set and rigid in the slumber of utter exhaustion. To
    arouse them from their trance-like sleep they had to be shaken, one by
    one, and, with ghastly faces and haggard eyes, they rose to their
    feet, like beings summoned, against their will, back from another
    world. It was Jean who awoke Maurice.

    "What is it? Where are we!" asked the younger man. He looked
    affrightedly around him, and beheld only that gray waste, in which
    were floating the unsubstantial forms of his comrades. Objects twenty
    yards away were undistinguishable; his knowledge of the country
    availed him not; he could not even have indicated in which direction
    lay Sedan. Just then, however, the boom of cannon, somewhere in the
    distance, fell upon his ear. "Ah! I remember; the battle is for
    to-day; they are fighting. So much the better; there will be an end to
    our suspense!"

    He heard other voices around him expressing the same idea. There was a
    feeling of stern satisfaction that at last their long nightmare was to
    be dispelled, that at last they were to have a sight of those
    Prussians whom they had come out to look for, and before whom they had
    been retreating so many weary days; that they were to be given a
    chance to try a shot at them, and lighten the load of cartridges that
    had been tugging at their belts so long, with never an opportunity to
    burn a single one of them. Everyone felt that, this time, the battle
    would not, could not be avoided.

    But the guns began to thunder more loudly down at Bazeilles, and Jean
    bent his ear to listen.

    "Where is the firing?"

    "Faith," replied Maurice, "it seems to me to be over toward the Meuse;
    but I'll be hanged if I know where we are."

    "Look here, youngster," said the corporal, "you are going to stick
    close by me to-day, for unless a man has his wits about him, don't you
    see, he is likely to get in trouble. Now, I have been there before,
    and can keep an eye out for both of us."

    The others of the squad, meantime, were growling angrily because they
    had nothing with which to warm their stomachs. There was no
    possibility of kindling fires without dry wood in such weather as
    prevailed then, and so, at the very moment when they were about to go
    into battle, the inner man put in his claim for recognition, and would
    not be denied. Hunger is not conducive to heroism; to those poor
    fellows eating was the great, the momentous question of life; how
    lovingly they watched the boiling pot on those red-letter days when
    the soup was rich and thick; how like children or savages they were in
    their wrath when rations were not forthcoming!

    "No eat, no fight!" declared Chouteau. "I'll be blowed if I am going
    to risk my skin to-day!"

    The radical was cropping out again in the great hulking house-painter,
    the orator of Belleville, the pothouse politician, who drowned what
    few correct ideas he picked up here and there in a nauseous mixture of
    ineffable folly and falsehood.

    "Besides," he went on, "what good was there in making fools of us as
    they have been doing all along, telling us that the Prussians were
    dying of hunger and disease, that they had not so much as a shirt to
    their back, and were tramping along the highways like ragged, filthy
    paupers!"

    Loubet laughed the laugh of the Parisian gamin, who has experienced
    the various vicissitudes of life in the Halles.

    "Oh, that's all in my eye! it is we fellows who have been catching it
    right along; we are the poor devils whose leaky brogans and tattered
    toggery would make folks throw us a copper. And then those great
    victories about which they made such a fuss! What precious liars they
    must be, to tell us that old Bismarck had been made prisoner and that
    a German army had been driven over a quarry and dashed to pieces! Oh
    yes, they fooled us in great shape."

    Pache and Lapoulle, who were standing near, shook their heads and
    clenched their fists ominously. There were others, also, who made no
    attempt to conceal their anger, for the course of the newspapers in
    constantly printing bogus news had had most disastrous results; all
    confidence was destroyed, men had ceased to believe anything or
    anybody. And so it was that in the soldiers, children of a larger
    growth, their bright dreams of other days had now been supplanted by
    exaggerated anticipations of misfortune.

    "_Pardi_!" continued Chouteau, "the thing is accounted for easily
    enough, since our rulers have been selling us to the enemy right from
    the beginning. You all know that it is so."

    Lapoulle's rustic simplicity revolted at the idea.

    "For shame! what wicked people they must be!"

    "Yes, sold, as Judas sold his master," murmured Pache, mindful of his
    studies in sacred history.

    It was Chouteau's hour of triumph. "_Mon Dieu!_ it is as plain as the
    nose on your face. MacMahon got three millions and each of the other
    generals got a million, as the price of bringing us up here. The
    bargain was made at Paris last spring, and last night they sent up a
    rocket as a signal to let Bismarck know that everything was fixed and
    he might come and take us."

    The story was so inanely stupid that Maurice was disgusted. There had
    been a time when Chouteau, thanks to his facundity of the faubourg,
    had interested and almost convinced him, but now he had come to detest
    that apostle of falsehood, that snake in the grass, who calumniated
    honest effort of every kind in order to sicken others of it.

    "Why do you talk such nonsense?" he exclaimed. "You know very well
    there is no truth in it."

    "What, not true? Do you mean to say it is not true that we are
    betrayed? Ah, come, my aristocratic friend, perhaps you are one of
    them, perhaps you belong to the d--d band of dirty traitors?" He came
    forward threateningly. "If you are you have only to say so, my fine
    gentleman, for we will attend to your case right here, and won't wait
    for your friend Bismarck, either."

    The others were also beginning to growl and show their teeth, and Jean
    thought it time that he should interfere.

    "Silence there! I will report the first man who says another word!"

    But Chouteau sneered and jeered at him; what did he care whether he
    reported him or not! He was not going to fight unless he chose, and
    they need not try to ride him rough-shod, because he had cartridges in
    his box for other people beside the Prussians. They were going into
    action now, and what discipline had been maintained by fear would be
    at an end: what could they do to him, anyway? he would just skip as
    soon as he thought he had enough of it. And he was profane and
    obscene, egging the men on against the corporal, who had been allowing
    them to starve. Yes, it was his fault that the squad had had nothing
    to eat in the last three days, while their neighbors had soup and
    fresh meat in plenty, but "monsieur" had to go off to town with the
    "aristo" and enjoy himself with the girls. People had spotted 'em,
    over in Sedan.

    "You stole the money belonging to the squad; deny it if you dare, you
    _bougre_ of a belly-god!"

    Things were beginning to assume an ugly complexion; Lapoulle was
    doubling his big fists in a way that looked like business, and Pache,
    with the pangs of hunger gnawing at his vitals, laid aside his natural
    douceness and insisted on an explanation. The only reasonable one
    among them was Loubet, who gave one of his pawky laughs and suggested
    that, being Frenchmen, they might as well dine off the Prussians as
    eat one another. For his part, he took no stock in fighting, either
    with fists or firearms, and alluding to the few hundred francs that he
    had earned as substitute, added:

    "And so, that was all they thought my hide was worth! Well, I am not
    going to give them more than their money's worth."

    Maurice and Jean were in a towering rage at the idotic onslaught,
    talking loudly and repelling Chouteau's insinuations, when out from
    the fog came a stentorian voice, bellowing:

    "What's this? what's this? Show me the rascals who dare quarrel in the
    company street!"

    And Lieutenant Rochas appeared upon the scene, in his old _kepi_,
    whence the rain had washed all the color, and his great coat, minus
    many of its buttons, evincing in all his lean, shambling person the
    extreme of poverty and distress. Notwithstanding his forlorn aspect,
    however, his sparkling eye and bristling mustache showed that his old
    time confidence had suffered no impairment.

    Jean spoke up, scarce able to restrain himself. "Lieutenant, it is
    these men, who persist in saying that we are betrayed. Yes, they dare
    to assert that our generals have sold us--"

    The idea of treason did not appear so extremely unnatural to Rochas's
    thick understanding, for it served to explain those reverses that he
    could not account for otherwise.

    "Well, suppose they are sold, is it any of their business? What
    concern is it of theirs? The Prussians are there all the same, aren't
    they? and we are going to give them one of the old-fashioned hidings,
    such as they won't forget in one while." Down below them in the thick
    sea of fog the guns at Bazeilles were still pounding away, and he
    extended his arms with a broad, sweeping gesture: "_Hein_! this is the
    time that we've got them! We'll see them back home, and kick them
    every step of the way!"

    All the trials and troubles of the past were to him as if they had not
    been, now that his ears were gladdened by the roar of the guns: the
    delays and conflicting orders of the chiefs, the demoralization of the
    troops, the stampede at Beaumont, the distress of the recent forced
    retreat on Sedan--all were forgotten. Now that they were about to
    fight at last, was not victory certain? He had learned nothing and
    forgotten nothing; his blustering, boastful contempt of the enemy, his
    entire ignorance of the new arts and appliances of war, his rooted
    conviction that an old soldier of Africa, Italy, and the Crimea could
    by no possibility be beaten, had suffered no change. It was really a
    little too comical that a man at his age should take the back track
    and begin at the beginning again!

    All at once his lantern jaws parted and gave utterance to a loud
    laugh. He was visited by one of those impulses of good-fellowship that
    made his men swear by him, despite the roughness of the jobations that
    he frequently bestowed on them.

    "Look here, my children, in place of quarreling it will be a great
    deal better to take a good nip all around. Come, I'm going to treat,
    and you shall drink my health."

    From the capacious pocket of his capote he extracted a bottle of
    brandy, adding, with his all-conquering air, that it was the gift of a
    lady. (He had been seen the day before, seated at the table of a
    tavern in Floing and holding the waitress on his lap, evidently on the
    best of terms with her.) The soldiers laughed and winked at one
    another, holding out their porringers, into which he gayly poured the
    golden liquor.

    "Drink to your sweethearts, my children, if you have any and don't
    forget to drink to the glory of France. Them's my sentiments, so _vive
    la joie_!"

    "That's right, Lieutenant. Here's to your health, and everybody
    else's!"

    They all drank, and their hearts were warmed and peace reigned once
    more. The "nip" had much of comfort in it, in the chill morning, just
    as they were going into action, and Maurice felt it tingling in his
    veins, giving him cheer and a sort of what is known colloquially as
    "Dutch courage." Why should they not whip the Prussians? Have not
    battles their surprises? has not history embalmed many an instance of
    the fickleness of fortune? That mighty man of war, the lieutenant,
    added that Bazaine was on the way to join them, would be with them
    before the day was over: oh, the information was positive; he had it
    from an aid to one of the generals; and although, in speaking of the
    route the marshal was to come by, he pointed to the frontier of
    Belgium, Maurice yielded to one of those spasmodic attacks of
    hopefulness of his, without which life to him would not have been
    worth living. Might it not be that the day of reckoning was at hand?

    "Why don't we move, Lieutenant?" he made bold to ask. "What are we
    waiting for?"

    Rochas made a gesture, which the other interpreted to mean that no
    orders had been received. Presently he asked:

    "Has anybody seen the captain?"

    No one answered. Jean remembered perfectly having seen him making for
    Sedan the night before, but to the soldier who knows what is good for
    himself, his officers are always invisible when they are not on duty.
    He held his tongue, therefore, until happening to turn his head, he
    caught sight of a shadowy form flitting along the hedge.

    "Here he is," said he.

    It was Captain Beaudoin in the flesh. They were all surprised by the
    nattiness of his appearance, his resplendent shoes, his well-brushed
    uniform, affording such a striking contrast to the lieutenant's
    pitiful state. And there was a finicking completeness, moreover, about
    his toilet, greater than the male being is accustomed to bestow upon
    himself, in his scrupulously white hands and his carefully curled
    mustache, and a faint perfume of Persian lilac, which had the effect
    of reminding one in some mysterious way of the dressing room of a
    young and pretty woman.

    "Hallo!" said Loubet, with a sneer, "the captain has recovered his
    baggage!"

    But no one laughed, for they all knew him to be a man with whom it was
    not well to joke. He was stiff and consequential with his men, and was
    detested accordingly; a _pete sec_, to use Rochas's expression. He had
    seemed to regard the early reverses of the campaign as personal
    affronts, and the disaster that all had prognosticated was to him an
    unpardonable crime. He was a strong Bonapartist by conviction; his
    prospects for promotion were of the brightest; he had several
    important salons looking after his interests; naturally, he did not
    take kindly to the changed condition of affairs that promised to make
    his cake dough. He was said to have a remarkably fine tenor voice,
    which had helped him no little in his advancement. He was not devoid
    of intelligence, though perfectly ignorant as regarded everything
    connected with his profession; eager to please, and very brave, when
    there was occasion for being so, without superfluous rashness.

    "What a nasty fog!" was all he said, pleased to have found his company
    at last, for which he had been searching for more than half an hour.

    At the same time their orders came, and the battalion moved forward.
    They had to proceed with caution, feeling their way, for the
    exhalations continued to rise from the stream and were now so dense
    that they were precipitated in a fine, drizzling rain. A vision rose
    before Maurice's eyes that impressed him deeply; it was Colonel de
    Vineuil, who loomed suddenly from out the mist, sitting his horse,
    erect and motionless, at the intersection of two roads--the man
    appearing of preternatural size, and so pale and rigid that he might
    have served a sculptor as a study for a statue of despair; the steed
    shivering in the raw, chill air of morning, his dilated nostrils
    turned in the direction of the distant firing. Some ten paces to their
    rear were the regimental colors, which the sous-lieutenant whose duty
    it was to bear them had thus early taken from their case and proudly
    raised aloft, and as the driving, vaporous rack eddied and swirled
    about them, they shone like a radiant vision of glory emblazoned on
    the heavens, soon to fade and vanish from the sight. Water was
    dripping from the gilded eagle, and the tattered, shot-riddled
    tri-color, on which were embroidered the names of former victories,
    was stained and its bright hues dimmed by the smoke of many a
    battlefield; the sole bit of brilliant color in all the faded splendor
    was the enameled cross of honor that was attached to the _cravate_.

    Another billow of vapor came scurrying up from the river, enshrouding
    in its fleecy depths colonel, standard, and all, and the battalion
    passed on, whitherward no one could tell. First their route had
    conducted them over descending ground, now they were climbing a hill.
    On reaching the summit the command, halt! started at the front and ran
    down the column; the men were cautioned not to leave the ranks, arms
    were ordered, and there they remained, the heavy knapsacks forming a
    grievous burden to weary shoulders. It was evident that they were on a
    plateau, but to discern localities was out of the question; twenty
    paces was the extreme range of vision. It was now seven o'clock; the
    sound of firing reached them more distinctly, other batteries were
    apparently opening on Sedan from the opposite bank.

    "Oh! I," said Sergeant Sapin with a start, addressing Jean and
    Maurice, "I shall be killed to-day."

    It was the first time he had opened his lips that morning; an
    expression of dreamy melancholy had rested on his thin face, with its
    big, handsome eyes and thin, pinched nose.

    "What an idea!" Jean exclaimed; "who can tell what is going to happen
    him? Every bullet has its billet, they say, but you stand no worse
    chance than the rest of us."

    "Oh, but me--I am as good as dead now. I tell you I shall be killed
    to-day."

    The near files turned and looked at him curiously, asking him if he
    had had a dream. No, he had dreamed nothing, but he felt it; it was
    there.

    "And it is a pity, all the same, because I was to be married when I
    got my discharge."

    A vague expression came into his eyes again; his past life rose before
    him. He was the son of a small retail grocer at Lyons, and had been
    petted and spoiled by his mother up to the time of her death; then
    rejecting the proffer of his father, with whom he did not hit it off
    well, to assist in purchasing his discharge, he had remained with the
    army, weary and disgusted with life and with his surroundings. Coming
    home on furlough, however, he fell in love with a cousin and they
    became engaged; their intention was to open a little shop on the small
    capital which she would bring him, and then existence once more became
    desirable. He had received an elementary education; could read, write,
    and cipher. For the past year he had lived only in anticipation of
    this happy future.

    He shivered, and gave himself a shake to dispel his revery, repeating
    with his tranquil air:

    "Yes, it is too bad; I shall be killed to-day."

    No one spoke; the uncertainty and suspense continued. They knew not
    whether the enemy was on their front or in their rear. Strange sounds
    came to their ears from time to time from out the depths of the
    mysterious fog: the rumble of wheels, the deadened tramp of moving
    masses, the distant clatter of horses' hoofs; it was the evolutions of
    troops, hidden from view behind the misty curtain, the batteries,
    battalions, and squadrons of the 7th corps taking up their positions
    in line of battle. Now, however, it began to look as if the fog was
    about to lift; it parted here and there and fragments floated lightly
    off, like strips of gauze torn from a veil, and bits of sky appeared,
    not transparently blue, as on a bright summer's day, but opaque and of
    the hue of burnished steel, like the cheerless bosom of some deep,
    sullen mountain tarn. It was in one of those brighter moments when the
    sun was endeavoring to struggle forth that the regiments of chasseurs
    d'Afrique, constituting part of Margueritte's division, came riding
    by, giving the impression of a band of spectral horsemen. They sat
    very stiff and erect in the saddle, with their short cavalry jackets,
    broad red sashes and smart little _kepis_, accurate in distance and
    alignment and managing admirably their lean, wiry mounts, which were
    almost invisible under the heterogeneous collection of tools and camp
    equipage that they had to carry. Squadron after squadron they swept by
    in long array, to be swallowed in the gloom from which they had just
    emerged, vanishing as if dissolved by the fine rain. The truth was,
    probably, that they were in the way, and their leaders, not knowing
    what use to put them to, had packed them off the field, as had often
    been the case since the opening of the campaign. They had scarcely
    ever been employed on scouting or reconnoitering duty, and as soon as
    there was prospect of a fight were trotted about for shelter from
    valley to valley, useless objects, but too costly to be endangered.

    Maurice thought of Prosper as he watched them. "That fellow, yonder,
    looks like him," he said, under his breath. "I wonder if it is he?"

    "Of whom are you speaking?" asked Jean.

    "Of that young man of Remilly, whose brother we met at Osches, you
    remember."

    Behind the chasseurs, when they had all passed, came a general officer
    and his staff dashing down the descending road, and Maurice recognized
    the general of their brigade, Bourgain-Desfeuilles, shouting and
    gesticulating wildly. He had torn himself reluctantly from his
    comfortable quarters at the Hotel of the Golden Cross, and it was
    evident from the horrible temper he was in that the condition of
    affairs that morning was not satisfactory to him. In a tone of voice
    so loud that everyone could hear he roared:

    "In the devil's name, what stream is that off yonder, the Meuse or the
    Moselle?"

    The fog dispersed at last, this time in earnest. As at Bazeilles the
    effect was theatrical; the curtain rolled slowly upward to the flies,
    disclosing the setting of the stage. From a sky of transparent blue
    the sun poured down a flood of bright, golden light, and Maurice was
    no longer at a loss to recognize their position.

    "Ah!" he said to Jean, "we are on the plateau de l'Algerie. That
    village that you see across the valley, directly in our front, is
    Floing, and that more distant one is Saint-Menges, and that one, more
    distant still, a little to the right, is Fleigneux. Then those scrubby
    trees on the horizon, away in the background, are the forest of the
    Ardennes, and there lies the frontier--"

    He went on to explain their position, naming each locality and
    pointing to it with outstretched hand. The plateau de l'Algerie was a
    belt of reddish ground, something less than two miles in length,
    sloping gently downward from the wood of la Garenne toward the Meuse,
    from which it was separated by the meadows. On it the line of the 7th
    corps had been established by General Douay, who felt that his numbers
    were not sufficient to defend so extended a position and properly
    maintain his touch with the 1st corps, which was posted at right
    angles with his line, occupying the valley of la Givonne, from the
    wood of la Garenne to Daigny.

    "Oh, isn't it grand, isn't it magnificent!"

    And Maurice, revolving on his heel, made with his hand a sweeping
    gesture that embraced the entire horizon. From their position on the
    plateau the whole wide field of battle lay stretched before them to
    the south and west: Sedan, almost at their feet, whose citadel they
    could see overtopping the roofs, then Balan and Bazeilles, dimly seen
    through the dun smoke-clouds that hung heavily in the motionless air,
    and further in the distance the hills of the left bank, Liry, la
    Marfee, la Croix-Piau. It was away toward the west, however, in the
    direction of Donchery, that the prospect was most extensive. There the
    Meuse curved horseshoe-wise, encircling the peninsula of Iges with a
    ribbon of pale silver, and at the northern extremity of the loop was
    distinctly visible the narrow road of the Saint-Albert pass, winding
    between the river bank and a beetling, overhanging hill that was
    crowned with the little wood of Seugnon, an offshoot of the forest of
    la Falizette. At the summit of the hill, at the _carrefour_ of la
    Maison-Rouge, the road from Donchery to Vrigne-aux-Bois debouched into
    the Mezieres pike.

    "See, that is the road by which we might retreat on Mezieres."

    Even as he spoke the first gun was fired from Saint-Menges. The
    fog still hung over the bottom-lands in shreds and patches, and
    through it they dimly descried a shadowy body of men moving through
    the Saint-Albert defile.

    "Ah, they are there," continued Maurice, instinctively lowering his
    voice. "Too late, too late; they have intercepted us!"

    It was not eight o'clock. The guns, which were thundering more
    fiercely than ever in the direction of Bazeilles, now also began to
    make themselves heard at the eastward, in the valley of la Givonne,
    which was hid from view; it was the army of the Crown Prince of
    Saxony, debouching from the Chevalier wood and attacking the 1st
    corps, in front of Daigny village; and now that the XIth Prussian
    corps, moving on Floing, had opened fire on General Douay's troops,
    the investment was complete at every point of the great periphery of
    several leagues' extent, and the action was general all along the
    line.

    Maurice suddenly perceived the enormity of their blunder in not
    retreating on Mezieres during the night; but as yet the consequences
    were not clear to him; he could not foresee all the disaster that was
    to result from that fatal error of judgment. Moved by some indefinable
    instinct of danger, he looked with apprehension on the adjacent
    heights that commanded the plateau de l'Algerie. If time had not been
    allowed them to make good their retreat, why had they not backed
    up against the frontier and occupied those heights of Illy and
    Saint-Menges, whence, if they could not maintain their position, they
    would at least have been free to cross over into Belgium? There were
    two points that appeared to him especially threatening, the _mamelon_
    of Hattoy, to the north of Floing on the left, and the Calvary of
    Illy, a stone cross with a linden tree on either side, the highest bit
    of ground in the surrounding country, to the right. General Douay was
    keenly alive to the importance of these eminences, and the day before
    had sent two battalions to occupy Hattoy; but the men, feeling that
    they were "in the air" and too remote from support, had fallen back
    early that morning. It was understood that the left wing of the 1st
    corps was to take care of the Calvary of Illy. The wide expanse of
    naked country between Sedan and the Ardennes forest was intersected by
    deep ravines, and the key of the position was manifestly there, in the
    shadow of that cross and the two lindens, whence their guns might
    sweep the fields in every direction for a long distance.

    Two more cannon shots rang out, quickly succeeded by a salvo; they
    detected the bluish smoke rising from the underbrush of a low hill to
    the left of Saint-Menges.

    "Our turn is coming now," said Jean.

    Nothing more startling occurred just then, however. The men, still
    preserving their formation and standing at ordered arms, found
    something to occupy their attention in the fine appearance made by the
    2d division, posted in front of Floing, with their left refused and
    facing the Meuse, so as to guard against a possible attack from that
    quarter. The ground to the east, as far as the wood of la Garenne,
    beneath Illy village, was held by the 3d division, while the 1st,
    which had lost heavily at Beaumont, formed a second line. All night
    long the engineers had been busy with pick and shovel, and even after
    the Prussians had opened fire they were still digging away at their
    shelter trenches and throwing up epaulments.

    Then a sharp rattle of musketry, quickly silenced, however, was heard
    proceeding from a point beneath Floing, and Captain Beaudoin received
    orders to move his company three hundred yards to the rear. Their new
    position was in a great field of cabbages, upon reaching which the
    captain made his men lie down. The sun had not yet drunk up the
    moisture that had descended on the vegetables in the darkness, and
    every fold and crease of the thick, golden-green leaves was filled
    with trembling drops, as pellucid and luminous as brilliants of the
    fairest water.

    "Sight for four hundred yards," the captain ordered.

    Maurice rested the barrel of his musket on a cabbage that reared its
    head conveniently before him, but it was impossible to see anything
    in his recumbent position: only the blurred surface of the fields
    traversed by his level glance, diversified by an occasional tree or
    shrub. Giving Jean, who was beside him, a nudge with his elbow, he
    asked what they were to do there. The corporal, whose experience in
    such matters was greater, pointed to an elevation not far away, where
    a battery was just taking its position; it was evident that they had
    been placed there to support that battery, should there be need of
    their services. Maurice, wondering whether Honore and his guns were
    not of the party, raised his head to look, but the reserve artillery
    was at the rear, in the shelter of a little grove of trees.

    "_Nom de Dieu!_" yelled Rochas, "will you lie down!"

    And Maurice had barely more than complied with this intimation when a
    shell passed screaming over him. From that time forth there seemed to
    be no end to them. The enemy's gunners were slow in obtaining the
    range, their first projectiles passing over and landing well to the
    rear of the battery, which was now opening in reply. Many of their
    shells, too, fell upon the soft ground, in which they buried
    themselves without exploding, and for a time there was a great display
    of rather heavy wit at the expense of those bloody sauerkraut eaters.

    "Well, well!" said Loubet, "their fireworks are a fizzle!"

    "They ought to take them in out of the rain," sneered Chouteau.

    Even Rochas thought it necessary to say something. "Didn't I tell you
    that the dunderheads don't know enough even to point a gun?"

    But they were less inclined to laugh when a shell burst only ten yards
    from them and sent a shower of earth flying over the company; Loubet
    affected to make light of it by ordering his comrades to get out their
    brushes from the knapsacks, but Chouteau suddenly became very pale and
    had not a word to say. He had never been under fire, nor had Pache and
    Lapoulle, nor any member of the squad, in fact, except Jean. Over eyes
    that had suddenly lost their brightness lids flickered tremulously;
    voices had an unnatural, muffled sound, as if arrested by some
    obstruction in the throat. Maurice, who was sufficiently master of
    himself as yet, endeavored to diagnose his symptoms; he could not be
    afraid, for he was not conscious that he was in danger; he only felt a
    slight sensation of discomfort in the epigastric region, and his head
    seemed strangely light and empty; ideas and images came and went
    independent of his will. His recollection of the brave show made by
    the troops of the 2d division made him hopeful, almost to buoyancy;
    victory appeared certain to him if only they might be allowed to go at
    the enemy with the bayonet.

    "Listen!" he murmured, "how the flies buzz; the place is full of
    them." Thrice he had heard something that sounded like the humming of
    a swarm of bees.

    "That was not a fly," Jean said, with a laugh. "It was a bullet."

    Again and again the hum of those invisible wings made itself heard.
    The men craned their necks and looked about them with eager interest;
    their curiosity was uncontrollable--would not allow them to remain
    quiet.

    "See here," Loubet said mysteriously to Lapoulle, with a view to raise
    a laugh at the expense of his simple-minded comrade, "when you see a
    bullet coming toward you you must raise your forefinger before your
    nose--like that; it divides the air, and the bullet will go by to the
    right or left."

    "But I can't see them," said Lapoulle.

    A loud guffaw burst from those near.

    "Oh, crickey! he says he can't see them! Open your garret windows,
    stupid! See! there's one--see! there's another. Didn't you see that
    one? It was of the most beautiful green."

    And Lapoulle rolled his eyes and stared, placing his finger before his
    nose, while Pache fingered the scapular he wore and wished it was
    large enough to shield his entire person.

    Rochas, who had remained on his feet, spoke up and said jocosely:

    "Children, there is no objection to your ducking to the shells when
    you see them coming. As for the bullets, it is useless; they are too
    numerous!"

    At that very instant a soldier in the front rank was struck on the
    head by a fragment of an exploding shell. There was no outcry; simply
    a spurt of blood and brain, and all was over.

    "Poor devil!" tranquilly said Sergeant Sapin, who was quite cool and
    exceedingly pale. "Next!"

    But the uproar had by this time become so deafening that the men could
    no longer hear one another's voice; Maurice's nerves, in particular,
    suffered from the infernal _charivari_. The neighboring battery was
    banging away as fast as the gunners could load the pieces; the
    continuous roar seemed to shake the ground, and the mitrailleuses were
    even more intolerable with their rasping, grating, grunting noise.
    Were they to remain forever reclining there among the cabbages? There
    was nothing to be seen, nothing to be learned; no one had any idea how
    the battle was going. And _was_ it a battle, after all--a genuine
    affair? All that Maurice could make out, projecting his eyes along the
    level surface of the fields, was the rounded, wood-clad summit of
    Hattoy in the remote distance, and still unoccupied. Neither was there
    a Prussian to be seen anywhere on the horizon; the only evidence of
    life were the faint, blue smoke-wreaths that rose and floated an
    instant in the sunlight. Chancing to turn his head, he was greatly
    surprised to behold at the bottom of a deep, sheltered valley,
    surrounded by precipitous heights, a peasant calmly tilling his little
    field, driving the plow through the furrow with the assistance of a
    big white horse. Why should he lose a day? The corn would keep
    growing, let them fight as they would, and folks must live.

    Unable longer to control his impatience, the young man jumped to his
    feet. He had a fleeting vision of the batteries of Saint-Menges,
    crowned with tawny vapors and spewing shot and shell upon them; he had
    also time to see, what he had seen before and had not forgotten, the
    road from Saint-Albert's pass black with minute moving objects--the
    swarming hordes of the invader. Then Jean seized him by the legs and
    pulled him violently to his place again.

    "Are you crazy? Do you want to leave your bones here?"

    And Rochas chimed in:

    "Lie down, will you! What am I to do with such d----d rascals, who get
    themselves killed without orders!"

    "But you don't lie down, lieutenant," said Maurice.

    "That's a different thing. I have to know what is going on."

    Captain Beaudoin, too, kept his legs like a man, but never opened his
    lips to say an encouraging word to his men, having nothing in common
    with them. He appeared nervous and unable to remain long in one place,
    striding up and down the field, impatiently awaiting orders.

    No orders came, nothing occurred to relieve their suspense. Maurice's
    knapsack was causing him horrible suffering; it seemed to be crushing
    his back and chest in that recumbent position, so painful when
    maintained for any length of time. The men had been cautioned against
    throwing away their sacks unless in case of actual necessity, and he
    kept turning over, first on his right side, then on the left, to ease
    himself a moment of his burden by resting it on the ground. The shells
    continued to fall around them, but the German gunners did not succeed
    in getting the exact range; no one was killed after the poor fellow
    who lay there on his stomach with his skull fractured.

    "Say, is this thing to last all day?" Maurice finally asked Jean, in
    sheer desperation.

    "Like enough. At Solferino they put us in a field of carrots, and
    there we stayed five mortal hours with our noses to the ground." Then
    he added, like the sensible fellow he was: "Why do you grumble? we are
    not so badly off here. You will have an opportunity to distinguish
    yourself before the day is over. Let everyone have his chance, don't
    you see; if we should all be killed at the beginning there would be
    none left for the end."

    "Look," Maurice abruptly broke in, "look at that smoke over Hattoy.
    They have taken Hattoy; we shall have plenty of music to dance to
    now!"

    For a moment his burning curiosity, which he was conscious was now for
    the first time beginning to be dashed with personal fear, had
    sufficient to occupy it; his gaze was riveted on the rounded summit of
    the _mamelon_, the only elevation that was within his range of vision,
    dominating the broad expanse of plain that lay level with his eye.
    Hattoy was too far distant to permit him to distinguish the gunners of
    the batteries that the Prussians had posted there; he could see
    nothing at all, in fact, save the smoke that at each discharge rose
    above a thin belt of woods that served to mask the guns. The enemy's
    occupation of the position, of which General Douay had been forced to
    abandon the defense, was, as Maurice had instinctively felt, an event
    of the gravest importance and destined to result in the most
    disastrous consequences; its possessors would have entire command of
    all the surrounding plateau. This was quickly seen to be the case, for
    the batteries that opened on the second division of the 7th corps did
    fearful execution. They had now perfected their range, and the French
    battery, near which Beaudoin's company was stationed, had two men
    killed in quick succession. A quartermaster's man in the company had
    his left heel carried away by a splinter and began to howl most
    dismally, as if visited by a sudden attack of madness.

    "Shut up, you great calf!" said Rochas. "What do you mean by yelling
    like that for a little scratch!"

    The man suddenly ceased his outcries and subsided into a stupid
    silence, nursing his foot in his hand.

    And still the tremendous artillery duel raged, and the death-dealing
    missiles went screaming over the recumbent ranks of the regiments that
    lay there on the sullen, sweltering plain, where no thing of life was
    to be seen beneath the blazing sun. The crashing thunder, the
    destroying hurricane, were masters in that solitude, and many long
    hours would pass before the end. But even thus early in the day the
    Germans had demonstrated the superiority of their artillery; their
    percussion shells had an enormous range, and exploded, with hardly an
    exception, on reaching their destination, while the French time-fuse
    shells, with a much shorter range, burst for the most part in the air
    and were wasted. And there was nothing left for the poor fellows
    exposed to that murderous fire save to hug the ground and make
    themselves as small as possible; they were even denied the privilege
    of firing in reply, which would have kept their mind occupied and
    given them a measure of relief; but upon whom or what were they to
    direct their rifles? since there was not a living soul to be seen upon
    the entire horizon!

    "Are we never to have a shot at them? I would give a dollar for just
    one chance!" said Maurice, in a frenzy of impatience. "It is
    disgusting to have them blazing away at us like this and not be
    allowed to answer."

    "Be patient; the time will come," Jean imperturbably replied.

    Their attention was attracted by the sound of mounted men approaching
    on their left, and turning their heads they beheld General Douay, who,
    accompanied by his staff, had come galloping up to see how his troops
    were behaving under the terrible fire from Hattoy. He appeared well
    pleased with what he saw and was in the act of making some suggestions
    to the officers grouped around him, when, emerging from a sunken road,
    General Bourgain-Desfeuilles also rode up. This officer, though he
    owed his advancement to "influence" was wedded to the antiquated
    African routine and had learned nothing by experience, sat his horse
    with great composure under the storm of projectiles. He was shouting
    to the men and gesticulating wildly, after the manner of Rochas: "They
    are coming, they will be here right away, and then we'll let them have
    the bayonet!" when he caught sight of General Douay and drew up to his
    side.

    "Is it true that the marshal is wounded, general?" he asked.

    "It is but too true, unfortunately. I received a note from Ducrot only
    a few minutes ago, in which he advises me of the fact, and also
    notifies me that, by the marshal's appointment, he is in command of
    the army."

    "Ah! so it is Ducrot who is to have his place! And what are the orders
    now?"

    The general shook his head sorrowfully. He had felt that the army was
    doomed, and for the last twenty-four hours had been strenuously
    recommending the occupation of Illy and Saint-Menges in order to keep
    a way of retreat open on Mezieres.

    "Ducrot will carry out the plan we talked of yesterday: the whole army
    is to be concentrated on the plateau of Illy."

    And he repeated his previous gesture, as if to say it was too late.

    His words were partly inaudible in the roar of the artillery, but
    Maurice caught their significance clearly enough, and it left him
    dumfounded by astonishment and alarm. What! Marshal MacMahon wounded
    since early that morning, General Ducrot commanding in his place for
    the last two hours, the entire army retreating to the northward of
    Sedan--and all these important events kept from the poor devils of
    soldiers who were squandering their life's blood! and all their
    destinies, dependent on the life of a single man, were to be intrusted
    to the direction of fresh and untried hands! He had a distinct
    consciousness of the fate that was in reserve for the army of Chalons,
    deprived of its commander, destitute of any guiding principle of
    action, dragged purposelessly in this direction and in that, while the
    Germans went straight and swift to their preconcerted end with
    mechanical precision and directness.

    Bourgain-Desfeuilles had wheeled his horse and was moving away, when
    General Douay, to whom a grimy, dust-stained hussar had galloped up
    with another dispatch, excitedly summoned him back.

    "General! General!"

    His voice rang out so loud and clear, with such an accent of surprise,
    that it drowned the uproar of the guns.

    "General, Ducrot is no longer in command; de Wimpffen is chief. You
    know he reached here yesterday, just in the very thick of the disaster
    at Beaumont, to relieve de Failly at the head of the 5th corps--and he
    writes me that he has written instructions from the Minister of War
    assigning him to the command of the army in case the post should
    become vacant. And there is to be no more retreating; the orders now
    are to reoccupy our old positions, and defend them to the last."

    General Bourgain-Desfeuilles drank in the tidings, his eyes bulging
    with astonishment. "_Nom de Dieu!_" he at last succeeded in
    ejaculating, "one would like to know-- But it is no business of mine,
    anyhow." And off he galloped, not allowing himself to be greatly
    agitated by this unexpected turn of affairs, for he had gone into the
    war solely in the hope of seeing his name raised a grade higher in the
    army list, and it was his great desire to behold the end of the
    beastly campaign as soon as possible, since it was productive of so
    little satisfaction to anyone.

    Then there was an explosion of derision and contempt among the men of
    Beaudoin's company. Maurice said nothing, but he shared the opinion of
    Chouteau and Loubet, who chaffed and blackguarded everyone without
    mercy. "See-saw, up and down, move as I pull the string! A fine gang
    they were, those generals! they understood one another; they were not
    going to pull all the blankets off the bed! What was a poor devil of a
    soldier to do when he had such leaders put over him? Three commanders
    in two hours' time, three great numskulls, none of whom knew what was
    the right thing to do, and all of them giving different orders!
    Demoralized, were they? Good Heavens, it was enough to demoralize God
    Almighty himself, and all His angels!" And the inevitable accusation
    of treason was again made to do duty; Ducrot and de Wimpffen wanted to
    get three millions apiece out of Bismarck, as MacMahon had done.

    Alone in advance of his staff General Douay sat on his horse a long
    time, his gaze bent on the distant positions of the enemy and in his
    eyes an expression of infinite melancholy. He made a minute and
    protracted observation of Hattoy, the shells from which came tumbling
    almost at his very feet; then, giving a glance at the plateau of Illy,
    called up an officer to carry an order to the brigade of the 5th corps
    that he had borrowed the day previous from General de Wimpffen, and
    which served to connect his right with the left of General Ducrot. He
    was distinctly heard to say these words:

    "If the Prussians should once get possession of the Calvary it would
    be impossible for us to hold this position an hour; we should be
    driven into Sedan."

    He rode off and was lost to view, together with his escort, at the
    entrance of the sunken road, and the German fire became hotter than
    before. They had doubtless observed the presence of the group of
    mounted officers; but now the shells, which hitherto had come from the
    front, began to fall upon them laterally, from the left; the batteries
    at Frenois, together with one which the enemy had carried across the
    river and posted on the peninsula of Iges, had established, in
    connection with the guns on Hattoy, an enfilading fire which swept the
    plateau de l'Algerie in its entire length and breadth. The position of
    the company now became most lamentable; the men, with death in front
    of them and on their flank, knew not which way to turn or which of the
    menacing perils to guard themselves against. In rapid succession three
    men were killed outright and two severely wounded.

    It was then that Sergeant Sapin met the death that he had predicted
    for himself. He had turned his head, and caught sight of the
    approaching missile when it was too late for him to avoid it.

    "Ah, here it is!" was all he said.

    There was no terror in the thin face, with its big handsome eyes; it
    was only pale; very pale and inexpressibly mournful. The wound was in
    the abdomen.

    "Oh! do not leave me here," he pleaded; "take me to the ambulance, I
    beseech you. Take me to the rear."

    Rochas endeavored to silence him, and it was on his brutal lips to say
    that it was useless to imperil two comrades' lives for one whose wound
    was so evidently mortal, when his better nature made its influence
    felt and he murmured:

    "Be patient for a little, my poor boy, and the litter-bearers will
    come and get you."

    But the wretched man, whose tears were now flowing, kept crying, as
    one distraught that his dream of happiness was vanishing with his
    trickling life-blood:

    "Take me away, take me away--"

    Finally Captain Beaudoin, whose already unstrung nerves were further
    irritated by his pitiful cries, called for two volunteers to carry him
    to a little piece of woods a short way off where a flying ambulance
    had been established. Chouteau and Loubet jumped to their feet
    simultaneously, anticipating the others, seized the sergeant, one of
    them by the shoulders, the other by the legs, and bore him away on a
    run. They had gone but a little way, however, when they felt the body
    becoming rigid in the final convulsion; he was dying.

    "I say, he's dead," exclaimed Loubet. "Let's leave him here."

    But Chouteau, without relaxing his speed, angrily replied:

    "Go ahead, you booby, will you! Do you take me for a fool, to leave
    him here and have them call us back!"

    They pursued their course with the corpse until they came to the
    little wood, threw it down at the foot of a tree, and went their way.
    That was the last that was seen of them until nightfall.

    The battery beside them had been strengthened by three additional
    guns; the cannonade on either side went on with increased fury, and in
    the hideous uproar terror--a wild, unreasoning terror--filled
    Maurice's soul. It was his first experience of the sensation; he had
    not until now felt that cold sweat trickling down his back, that
    terrible sinking at the pit of the stomach, that unconquerable desire
    to get on his feet and run, yelling and screaming, from the field. It
    was nothing more than the strain from which his nervous, high-strung
    temperament was suffering from reflex action; but Jean, who was
    observing him narrowly, detected the incipient crisis in the
    wandering, vacant eyes, and seizing him with his strong hand, held him
    down firmly at his side. The corporal lectured him paternally in a
    whisper, not mincing his words, but employing good, vigorous language
    to restore him to a sense of self-respect, for he knew by experience
    that a man in panic is not to be coaxed out of his cowardice. There
    were others also who were showing the white feather, among them Pache,
    who was whimpering involuntarily, in the low, soft voice of a little
    baby, his eyes suffused with tears. Lapoulle's stomach betrayed him
    and he was very ill; and there were many others who also found relief
    in vomiting, amid their comrade's loud jeers and laughter, which
    helped to restore their courage to them all.

    "My God!" ejaculated Maurice, ghastly pale, his teeth chattering. "My
    God!"

    Jean shook him roughly. "You infernal coward, are you going to be sick
    like those fellows over yonder? Behave yourself, or I'll box your
    ears."

    He was trying to put heart into his friend by gruff but friendly
    speeches like the above, when they suddenly beheld a dozen dark forms
    emerging from a little wood upon their front and about four hundred
    yards away. Their spiked helmets announced them to be Prussians; the
    first Prussians they had had within reach of their rifles since the
    opening of the campaign. This first squad was succeeded by others, and
    in front of their position the little dust clouds that rose where the
    French shells struck were distinctly visible. It was all very vivid
    and clear-cut in the transparent air of morning; the Germans, outlined
    against the dark forest, presented the toy-like appearance of those
    miniature soldiers of lead that are the delight of children; then, as
    the enemy's shells began to drop in their vicinity with uncomfortable
    frequency, they withdrew and were lost to sight within the wood whence
    they had come.

    But Beaudoin's company had seen them there once, and to their eyes
    they were there still; the chassepots seemed to go off of their own
    accord. Maurice was the first man to discharge his piece; Jean, Pache,
    Lapoulle and the others all followed suit. There had been no order
    given to commence firing, and the captain made an attempt to check it,
    but desisted upon Rochas's representation that it was absolutely
    necessary as a measure of relief for the men's pent-up feelings. So,
    then, they were at liberty to shoot at last, they could use up those
    cartridges that they had been lugging around with them for the last
    month, without ever burning a single one! The effect on Maurice in
    particular was electrical; the noise he made had the effect of
    dispelling his fear and blunting the keenness of his sensations. The
    little wood had resumed its former deserted aspect; not a leaf
    stirred, no more Prussians showed themselves; and still they kept on
    blazing away as madly as ever at the immovable trees.

    Raising his eyes presently Maurice was startled to see Colonel de
    Vineuil sitting his big horse at no great distance, man and steed
    impassive and motionless as if carved from stone, patient were they
    under the leaden hail, with face turned toward the enemy. The entire
    regiment was now collected in that vicinity, the other companies being
    posted in the adjacent fields; the musketry fire seemed to be drawing
    nearer. The young man also beheld the regimental colors a little to
    the rear, borne aloft by the sturdy arm of the standard-bearer, but it
    was no longer the phantom flag that he had seen that morning, shrouded
    in mist and fog; the golden eagle flashed and blazed in the fierce
    sunlight, and the tri-colored silk, despite the rents and stains of
    many a battle, flaunted its bright hues defiantly to the breeze.
    Waving in the breath of the cannon, floating proudly against the blue
    of heaven, it shone like an emblem of victory.

    And why, now that the day of battle had arrived, should not victory
    perch upon that banner? With that reflection Maurice and his
    companions kept on industriously wasting their powder on the distant
    wood, producing havoc there among the leaves and twigs.
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    III.


    Sleep did not visit Henriette's eyes that night. She knew her husband
    to be a prudent man, but the thought that he was in Bazeilles, so near
    the German lines, was cause to her of deep anxiety. She tried to
    soothe her apprehensions by reminding herself that she had his solemn
    promise to return at the first appearance of danger; it availed not,
    and at every instant she detected herself listening to catch the sound
    of his footstep on the stair. At ten o'clock, as she was about to go
    to bed, she opened her window, and resting her elbows on the sill,
    gazed out into the night.

    The darkness was intense; looking downward, she could scarce discern
    the pavement of the Rue des Voyards, a narrow, obscure passage,
    overhung by old frowning mansions. Further on, in the direction of the
    college, a smoky street lamp burned dimly. A nitrous exhalation rose
    from the street; the squall of a vagrant cat; the heavy step of a
    belated soldier. From the city at her back came strange and alarming
    sounds: the patter of hurrying feet, an ominous, incessant rumbling, a
    muffled murmur without a name that chilled her blood. Her heart beat
    loudly in her bosom as she bent her ear to listen, and still she heard
    not the familiar echo of her husband's step at the turning of the
    street below.

    Hours passed, and now distant lights that began to twinkle in the open
    fields beyond the ramparts excited afresh her apprehensions. It was so
    dark that it cost her an effort of memory to recall localities. She
    knew that the broad expanse that lay beneath her, reflecting a dim
    light, was the flooded meadows, and that flame that blazed up and was
    suddenly extinguished, surely it must be on la Marfee. But never, to
    her certain knowledge, had there been farmer's house or peasant's
    cottage on those heights; what, then, was the meaning of that light?
    And then on every hand, at Pont-Maugis, Noyers, Frenois, other fires
    arose, coruscating fitfully for an instant and giving mysterious
    indication of the presence of the swarming host that lay hidden in the
    bosom of the night. Yet more: there were strange sounds and voices in
    the air, subdued murmurings such as she had never heard before, and
    that made her start in terror; the stifled hum of marching men, the
    neighing and snorting of steeds, the clash of arms, hoarse words of
    command, given in guttural accents; an evil dream of a demoniac crew,
    a witch's sabbat, in the depths of those unholy shades. Suddenly a
    single cannon-shot rang out, ear-rending, adding fresh terror to the
    dead silence that succeeded it. It froze her very marrow; what could
    it mean? A signal, doubtless, telling of the successful completion of
    some movement, announcing that everything was ready, down there, and
    that now the sun might rise.

    It was about two o'clock when Henriette, forgetting even to close her
    window, at last threw herself, fully dressed, upon her bed. Her
    anxiety and fatigue had stupefied her and benumbed her faculties. What
    could ail her, thus to shiver and burn alternately, she who was always
    so calm and self-reliant, moving with so light a step that those about
    her were unconscious of her existence? Finally she sank into a fitful,
    broken slumber that brought with it no repose, in which was present
    still that persistent sensation of impending evil that filled the
    dusky heavens. All at once, arousing her from her unrefreshing stupor,
    the firing commenced again, faint and muffled in the distance, not a
    single shot this time, but peal after peal following one another in
    quick succession. Trembling, she sat upright in bed. The firing
    continued. Where was she? The place seemed strange to her; she could
    not distinguish the objects in her chamber, which appeared to be
    filled with dense clouds of smoke. Then she remembered: the fog must
    have rolled in from the near-by river and entered the room through the
    window. Without, the distant firing was growing fiercer. She leaped
    from her bed and ran to the casement to listen.

    Four o'clock was striking from a steeple in Sedan, and day was
    breaking, tingeing the purplish mists with a sickly, sinister light.
    It was impossible to discern objects; even the college buildings,
    distant but a few yards, were undistinguishable. Where could the
    firing be, _mon Dieu_! Her first thought was for her brother Maurice;
    for the reports were so indistinct that they seemed to her to come
    from the north, above the city; then, listening more attentively, her
    doubt became certainty; the cannonading was there, before her, and she
    trembled for her husband. It was surely at Bazeilles. For a little
    time, however, she suffered herself to be cheered by a ray of hope,
    for there were moments when the reports seemed to come from the right.
    Perhaps the fighting was at Donchery, where she knew that the French
    had not succeeded in blowing up the bridge. Then she lapsed into a
    condition of most horrible uncertainty; it seemed to be now at
    Donchery, now at Bazeilles; which, it was impossible to decide, there
    was such a ringing, buzzing sensation in her head. At last the feeling
    of suspense became so acute that she felt she could not endure it
    longer; she _must_ know; every nerve in her body was quivering with
    the ungovernable desire, so she threw a shawl over her shoulders and
    left the house in quest of news.

    When she had descended and was in the street Henriette hesitated a
    brief moment, for the little light that was in the east had not yet
    crept downward along the weather-blackened house-fronts to the
    roadway, and in the old city, shrouded in opaque fog, the darkness
    still reigned impenetrable. In the tap-room of a low pot-house in the
    Rue au Beurre, dimly lighted by a tallow candle, she saw two drunken
    Turcos and a woman. It was not until she turned into the Rue Maqua
    that she encountered any signs of life: soldiers slinking furtively
    along the sidewalk and hugging the walls, deserters probably, on the
    lookout for a place in which to hide; a stalwart trooper with
    despatches, searching for his captain and knocking thunderously at
    every door; a group of fat burghers, trembling with fear lest they had
    tarried there too long, and preparing to crowd themselves into one
    small carriole if so be they might yet reach Bouillon, in Belgium,
    whither half the population of Sedan had emigrated within the last two
    days. She instinctively turned her steps toward the Sous-Prefecture,
    where she might depend on receiving information, and her desire to
    avoid meeting acquaintances determined her to take a short cut through
    lanes and by-ways. On reaching the Rue du Four and the Rue des
    Laboureurs, however, she found an obstacle in her way; the place had
    been pre-empted by the ordnance department, and guns, caissons, forges
    were there in interminable array, having apparently been parked away
    in that remote corner the day before and then forgotten there. There
    was not so much as a sentry to guard them. It sent a chill to her
    heart to see all that artillery lying there silent and ineffective,
    sleeping its neglected sleep in the concealment of those deserted
    alleys. She was compelled to retrace her steps, therefore, which she
    did by passing through the Place du College to the Grande-Rue, where
    in front of the Hotel de l'Europe she saw a group of orderlies holding
    the chargers of some general officers, whose high-pitched voices were
    audible from the brilliantly lighted dining room. On the Place du
    Rivage and the Place Turenne the crowd was even greater still,
    composed of anxious groups of citizens, with women and children
    interspersed among the struggling, terror-stricken throng, hurrying in
    every direction; and there she saw a general emerge from the Hotel of
    the Golden Cross, swearing like a pirate, and spur his horse off up
    the street at a mad gallop, careless whom he might overturn. For a
    moment she seemed about to enter the Hotel de Ville, then changed
    her mind, and taking the Rue du Pont-de-Meuse, pushed on to the
    Sous-Prefecture.

    Never had Sedan appeared to her in a light so tragically sinister as
    now, when she beheld it in the livid, forbidding light of early dawn,
    enveloped in its shroud of fog. The houses were lifeless and silent as
    tombs; many of them had been empty and abandoned for the last two
    days, others the terrified owners had closely locked and barred.
    Shuddering, the city awoke to the cares and occupations of the new
    day; the morning was fraught with chill misery in those streets, still
    half deserted, peopled only by a few frightened pedestrians and those
    hurrying fugitives, the remnant of the exodus of previous days. Soon
    the sun would rise and send down its cheerful light upon the scene;
    soon the city, overwhelmed in the swift-rising tide of disaster, would
    be crowded as it had never been before. It was half-past five o'clock;
    the roar of the cannon, caught and deadened among the tall dingy
    houses, sounded more faintly in her ears.

    At the Sous-Prefecture Henriette had some acquaintance with the
    concierge's daughter, Rose by name, a pretty little blonde of refined
    appearance who was employed in Delaherche's factory. She made her way
    at once to the lodge; the mother was not there, but Rose received her
    with her usual amiability.

    "Oh! dear lady, we are so tired we can scarcely stand; mamma has gone
    to lie down and rest a while. Just think! all night long people have
    been coming and going, and we have not been able to get a wink of
    sleep."

    And burning to tell all the wonderful sights that she had been witness
    to since the preceding day, she did not wait to be questioned, but ran
    on volubly with her narrative.

    "As for the marshal, he slept very well, but that poor Emperor! you
    can't think what suffering he has to endure! Yesterday evening, do you
    know, I had gone upstairs to help give out the linen, and as I entered
    the apartment that adjoins his dressing-room I heard groans, oh,
    _such_ groans! just like someone dying. I thought a moment and knew it
    must be the Emperor, and I was so frightened I couldn't move; I just
    stood and trembled. It seems he has some terrible complaint that makes
    him cry out that way. When there are people around he holds in, but as
    soon as he is alone it is too much for him, and he groans and shrieks
    in a way to make your hair stand on end."

    "Do you know where the fighting is this morning?" asked Henriette,
    desiring to check her loquacity.

    Rose dismissed the question with a wave of her little hand and went on
    with her narrative.

    "That made me curious to know more, you see, and I went upstairs four
    or five times during the night and listened, and every time it was
    just the same; I don't believe he was quiet an instant all night long,
    or got a minute's sleep. Oh! what a terrible thing it is to suffer
    like that with all he has to worry him! for everything is upside down;
    it is all a most dreadful mess. Upon my word, I believe those generals
    are out of their senses; such ghostly faces and frightened eyes! And
    people coming all the time, and doors banging and some men scolding
    and others crying, and the whole place like a sailor's boarding-house;
    officers drinking from bottles and going to bed in their boots! The
    Emperor is the best of the whole lot, and the one who gives least
    trouble, in the corner where he conceals himself and his suffering!"
    Then, in reply to Henriette's reiterated question: "The fighting?
    there has been fighting at Bazeilles this morning. A mounted officer
    brought word of it to the marshal, who went immediately to notify the
    Emperor. The marshal has been gone ten minutes, and I shouldn't wonder
    if the Emperor intends to follow him, for they are dressing him
    upstairs. I just now saw them combing him and plastering his face with
    all sorts of cosmetics."

    But Henriette, having finally learned what she desired to know, rose
    to go.

    "Thank you, Rose. I am in somewhat of a hurry this morning."

    The young girl went with her to the street door, and took leave of her
    with a courteous:

    "Glad to have been of service to you, Madame Weiss. I know that
    anything said to you will go no further."

    Henriette hurried back to her house in the Rue des Voyards. She felt
    quite certain that her husband would have returned, and even reflected
    that he would be alarmed at not finding her there, and hastened her
    steps in consequence. As she drew near the house she raised her eyes
    in the expectation of seeing him at the window watching for her, but
    the window, wide open as she had left it when she went out, was
    vacant, and when she had run up the stairs and given a rapid glance
    through her three rooms, it was with a sinking heart that she saw they
    were untenanted save for the chill fog and continuous roar of the
    cannonade. The distant firing was still going on. She went and stood
    for a moment at the window; although the encircling wall of vapor was
    not less dense than it had been before, she seemed to have a clearer
    apprehension, now that she had received oral information, of the
    details of the conflict raging at Bazeilles, the grinding sound of the
    mitrailleuses, the crashing volleys of the French batteries answering
    the German batteries in the distance. The reports seemed to be drawing
    nearer to the city, the battle to be waxing fiercer and fiercer with
    every moment.

    Why did not Weiss return? He had pledged himself so faithfully not to
    outstay the first attack! And Henriette began to be seriously alarmed,
    depicting to herself the various obstacles that might have detained
    him: perhaps he had not been able to leave the village, perhaps the
    roads were blocked or rendered impassable by the projectiles. It might
    even be that something had happened him, but she put the thought aside
    and would not dwell on it, preferring to view things on their brighter
    side and finding in hope her safest mainstay and reliance. For an
    instant she harbored the design of starting out and trying to find her
    husband, but there were considerations that seemed to render that
    course inadvisable: supposing him to have started on his return, what
    would become of her should she miss him on the way? and what would be
    his anxiety should he come in and find her absent? Her guiding
    principle in all her thoughts and actions was her gentle, affectionate
    devotedness, and she saw nothing strange or out of the way in a visit
    to Bazeilles under such extraordinary circumstances, accustomed as she
    was, like an affectionate little woman, to perform her duty in silence
    and do the thing that she deemed best for their common interest. Where
    her husband was, there was her place; that was all there was about it.

    She gave a sudden start and left the window, saying:

    "Monsieur Delaherche, how could I forget--"

    It had just come to her recollection that the cloth manufacturer had
    also passed the night at Bazeilles, and if he had returned would be
    able to give her the intelligence she wanted. She ran swiftly down the
    stairs again. In place of taking the more roundabout way by the Rue
    des Voyards, she crossed the little courtyard of her house and entered
    the passage that conducted to the huge structure that fronted on the
    Rue Maqua. As she came out into the great central garden, paved with
    flagstones now and retaining of its pristine glories only a few
    venerable trees, magnificent century-old elms, she was astonished to
    see a sentry mounting guard at the door of a carriage-house; then it
    occurred to her that she had been told the day before that the camp
    chests of the 7th corps had been deposited there for safe keeping, and
    it produced a strange impression on her mind that all the gold,
    millions, it was said to amount to, should be lying in that shed while
    the men for whom it was destined were being killed not far away. As
    she was about to ascend the private staircase, however, that conducted
    to the apartment of Gilberte, young Madame Delaherche, she experienced
    another surprise in an encounter that startled her so that she
    retraced her steps a little way, doubtful whether it would not be
    better to abandon her intention, and go home again. An officer, a
    captain, had crossed her path, as noiselessly as a phantom and
    vanishing as swiftly, and yet she had had time to recognize him,
    having seen him in the past at Gilberte's house in Charleville, in the
    days when she was still Madame Maginot. She stepped back a few steps
    in the courtyard and raised her eyes to the two tall windows of the
    bedroom, the blinds of which were closed, then dismissed her scruples
    and entered.

    Upon reaching the first floor, availing herself of that privilege of
    old acquaintanceship by virtue of which one woman often drops in upon
    another for an unceremonious early morning chat, she was about to
    knock at the door of the dressing-room, but apparently someone had
    left the room hastily and failed to secure the door, so that it was
    standing ajar, and all she had to do was give it a push to find
    herself in the dressing room, whence she passed into the bedroom. From
    the lofty ceiling of the latter apartment depended voluminous curtains
    of red velvet, protecting the large double bed. The warm, moist air
    was fragrant with a faint perfume of Persian lilac, and there was no
    sound to break the silence save a gentle, regular respiration,
    scarcely audible.

    "Gilberte!" said Henriette, very softly.

    The young woman was sleeping peacefully, and the dim light that
    entered the room between the red curtains of the high windows
    displayed her exquisitely rounded head resting upon a naked arm and
    her profusion of beautiful hair straying in disorder over the pillow.
    Her lips were parted in a smile.

    "Gilberte!"

    She slightly moved and stretched her arms, without opening her eyes.

    "Yes, yes; good-by. Oh! please--" Then, raising her head and
    recognizing Henriette: "What, is it you! How late is it?"

    When she learned that it had not yet struck six she seemed
    disconcerted, assuming a sportive air to hide her embarrassment,
    saying it was unfair to come waking people up at such an hour. Then,
    to her friend, questioning her about her husband, she made answer:

    "Why, he has not returned; I don't look for him much before nine
    o'clock. What makes you so eager to see him at this hour of the
    morning?"

    Henriette's voice had a trace of sternness in it as she answered,
    seeing the other so smiling, so dull of comprehension in her happy
    waking.

    "I tell you there has been fighting all the morning at Bazeilles, and
    I am anxious about my husband."

    "Oh, my dear," exclaimed Gilberte, "I assure you there is not the
    slightest reason for your feeling so. My husband is so prudent that he
    would have been home long ago had there been any danger. Until you see
    him back here you may rest easy, take my word for it."

    Henriette was struck by the justness of the argument; Delaherche, it
    was true, was distinctly not a man to expose himself uselessly. She
    was reassured, and went and drew the curtains and threw back the
    blinds; the tawny light from without, where the sun was beginning to
    pierce the fog with his golden javelins, streamed in a bright flood
    into the apartment. One of the windows was part way open, and in the
    soft air of the spacious bedroom, but now so close and stuffy, the two
    women could hear the sound of the guns. Gilberte, half recumbent, her
    elbow resting on the pillow, gazed out upon the sky with her lustrous,
    vacant eyes.

    "So, then, they are fighting," she murmured. Her chemise had slipped
    downward, exposing a rosy, rounded shoulder, half hidden beneath the
    wandering raven tresses, and her person exhaled a subtle, penetrating
    odor, the odor of love. "They are fighting, so early in the morning,
    _mon Dieu!_ It would be ridiculous if it were not for the horror of
    it."

    But Henriette, in looking about the room, had caught sight of a pair
    of gauntlets, the gloves of a man, lying forgotten on a small table,
    and she started perceptibly. Gilberte blushed deeply, and extending
    her arms with a conscious, caressing movement, drew her friend to her
    and rested her head upon her bosom.

    "Yes," she almost whispered, "I saw that you noticed it. Darling, you
    must not judge me too severely. He is an old friend; I told you all
    about it at Charleville, long ago, you remember." Her voice sank lower
    still; there was something that sounded very like a laugh of
    satisfaction in her tender tones. "He pleaded so with me yesterday
    that I would see him just once more. Just think, this morning he is in
    action; he may be dead by this. How could I refuse him?" It was all so
    heroic and so charming, the contrast was so delicious between war's
    stern reality and tender sentiment; thoughtless as a linnet, she
    smiled again, notwithstanding her confusion. Never could she have
    found it in her heart to drive him from her door, when circumstances
    all were propitious for the interview. "Do you condemn me?"

    Henriette had listened to her confidences with a very grave face. Such
    things surprised her, for she could not understand them; it must be
    that she was constituted differently from other women. Her heart that
    morning was with her husband, her brother, down there where the battle
    was raging. How was it possible that anyone could sleep so peacefully
    and be so gay and cheerful when the loved ones were in peril?

    "But think of your husband, my dear, and of that poor young man as
    well. Does not your heart yearn to be with them? You do not reflect
    that their lifeless forms may be brought in and laid before your eyes
    at any moment."

    Gilberte raised her adorable bare arm before her face to shield her
    vision from the frightful picture.

    "O Heaven! what is that you say? It is cruel of you to destroy all the
    pleasure of my morning in this way. No, no; I won't think of such
    things. They are too mournful."

    Henriette could not refrain from smiling in spite of her anxiety. She
    was thinking of the days of their girlhood, and how Gilberte's father,
    Captain de Vineuil, an old naval officer who had been made collector
    of customs at Charleville when his wounds had incapacitated him for
    active service, hearing his daughter cough and fearing for her the
    fate of his young wife, who had been snatched from his arms by that
    terrible disease, consumption, had sent her to live at a farm-house
    near Chene-Populeux. The little maid was not nine years old, and
    already she was a consummate actress--a perfect type of the village
    coquette, queening it over her playmates, tricked out in what old
    finery she could lay hands on, adorning herself with bracelets and
    tiaras made from the silver paper wrappings of the chocolate. She had
    not changed a bit when, later, at the age of twenty, she married
    Maginot, the inspector of woods and forests. Mezieres, a dark, gloomy
    town, surrounded by ramparts, was not to her taste, and she continued
    to live at Charleville, where the gay, generous life, enlivened by
    many festivities, suited her better. Her father was dead, and with a
    husband whom, by reason of his inferior social position, her friends
    and acquaintances treated with scant courtesy, she was absolutely
    mistress of her own actions. She did not escape the censure of the
    stern moralists who inhabit our provincial cities, and in those days
    was credited with many lovers; but of the gay throng of officers who,
    thanks to her father's old connection and her kinship to Colonel de
    Vineuil, disported themselves in her drawing-room, Captain Beaudoin
    was the only one who had really produced an impression. She was light
    and frivolous--nothing more--adoring pleasure and living entirely in
    the present, without the least trace of perverse inclination; and if
    she accepted the captain's attentions, it is pretty certain that she
    did it out of good-nature and love of admiration.

    "You did very wrong to see him again," Henriette finally said, in her
    matter-of-fact way.

    "Oh! my dear, since I could not possibly do otherwise, and it was only
    for just that once. You know very well I would die rather than deceive
    my new husband."

    She spoke with much feeling, and seemed distressed to see her friend
    shake her head disapprovingly. They dropped the subject, and clasped
    each other in an affectionate embrace, notwithstanding their
    diametrically different natures. Each could hear the beating of the
    other's heart, and they might have understood the tongues those organs
    spoke--one, the slave of pleasure, wasting and squandering all that
    was best in herself; the other, with the mute heroism of a lofty soul,
    devoting herself to a single ennobling affection.

    "But hark! how the cannon are roaring," Gilberte presently exclaimed.
    "I must make haste and dress."

    The reports sounded more distinctly in the silent room now that their
    conversation had ceased. Leaving her bed, the young woman accepted the
    assistance of her friend, not caring to summon her maid, and rapidly
    made her toilet for the day, in order that she might be ready to go
    downstairs should she be needed there. As she was completing the
    arrangement of her hair there was a knock at the door, and,
    recognizing the voice of the elder Madame Delaherche, she hastened to
    admit her.

    "Certainly, dear mother, you may come in."

    With the thoughtlessness that was part of her nature, she allowed the
    old lady to enter without having first removed the gauntlets from the
    table. It was in vain that Henriette darted forward to seize them and
    throw them behind a chair. Madame Delaherche stood glaring for some
    seconds at the spot where they had been with an expression on her face
    as if she were slowly suffocating. Then her glance wandered
    involuntarily from object to object in the room, stopping finally at
    the great red-curtained bed, the coverings thrown back in disorder.

    "I see that Madame Weiss has disturbed your slumbers. Then you were
    able to sleep, daughter?"

    It was plain that she had had another purpose in coming there than to
    make that speech. Ah, that marriage that her son had insisted on
    contracting, contrary to her wish, at the mature age of fifty, after
    twenty years of joyless married life with a shrewish, bony wife; he,
    who had always until then deferred so to her will, now swayed only by
    his passion for this gay young widow, lighter than thistle-down! She
    had promised herself to keep watch over the present, and there was the
    past coming back to plague her. But ought she to speak? Her life in
    the household was one of silent reproach and protest; she kept herself
    almost constantly imprisoned in her chamber, devoting herself rigidly
    to the observances of her austere religion. Now, however, the wrong
    was so flagrant that she resolved to speak to her son.

    Gilberte blushingly replied, without an excessive manifestation of
    embarrassment, however:

    "Oh, yes, I had a few hours of refreshing sleep. You know that Jules
    has not returned--"

    Madame Delaherche interrupted her with a grave nod of her head. Ever
    since the artillery had commenced to roar she had been watching
    eagerly for her son's return, but she was a Spartan mother, and
    concealed her gnawing anxiety under a cloak of brave silence. And then
    she remembered what was the object of her visit there.

    "Your uncle, the colonel, has sent the regimental surgeon with a note
    in pencil, to ask if we will allow them to establish a hospital here.
    He knows that we have abundance of space in the factory, and I have
    already authorized the gentlemen to make use of the courtyard and the
    big drying-room. But you should go down in person--"

    "Oh, at once, at once!" exclaimed Henriette, hastening toward the
    door. "We will do what we can to help."

    Gilberte also displayed much enthusiasm for her new occupation as
    nurse; she barely took the time to throw a lace scarf over her head,
    and the three women went downstairs. When they reached the bottom and
    stood in the spacious vestibule, looking out through the main
    entrance, of which the leaves had been thrown wide back, they beheld a
    crowd collected in the street before the house. A low-hung carriage
    was advancing slowly along the roadway, a sort of carriole, drawn by a
    single horse, which a lieutenant of zouaves was leading by the bridle.
    They took it to be a wounded man that they were bringing to them, the
    first of their patients.

    "Yes, yes! This is the place; this way!"

    But they were quickly undeceived. The sufferer recumbent in the
    carriole was Marshal MacMahon, severely wounded in the hip, who, his
    hurt having been provisionally cared for in the cottage of a gardener,
    was now being taken to the Sous-Prefecture. He was bareheaded and
    partially divested of his clothing, and the gold embroidery on his
    uniform was tarnished with dust and blood. He spoke no word, but had
    raised his head from the pillow where it lay and was looking about him
    with a sorrowful expression, and perceiving the three women where they
    stood, wide eyed with horror, their joined hands resting on their
    bosom, in presence of that great calamity, the whole army stricken in
    the person of its chief at the very beginning of the conflict, he
    slightly bowed his head, with a faint, paternal smile. A few of those
    about him removed their hats; others, who had no time for such idle
    ceremony, were circulating the report of General Ducrot's appointment
    to the command of the army. It was half-past seven o'clock.

    "And what of the Emperor?" Henriette inquired of a bookseller, who was
    standing at his door.

    "He left the city near an hour ago," replied the neighbor. "I was
    standing by and saw him pass out at the Balan gate. There is a rumor
    that his head was taken off by a cannon ball."

    But this made the grocer across the street furious. "Hold your
    tongue," he shouted, "it is an infernal lie! None but the brave will
    leave their bones there to-day!"

    When near the Place du College the marshal's carriole was lost to
    sight in the gathering crowd, among whose numbers the most strange and
    contradictory reports from the field of battle were now beginning to
    circulate. The fog was clearing; the streets were bright with
    sunshine.

    A hail, in no gentle terms, was heard proceeding from the courtyard:
    "Now then, ladies, here is where you are wanted, not outside!"

    They all three hastened inside and found themselves in presence of
    Major Bouroche, who had thrown his uniform coat upon the floor, in a
    corner of the room, and donned a great white apron. Above the broad
    expanse of, as yet, unspotted white, his blazing, leonine eyes and
    enormous head, with shock of harsh, bristling hair, seemed to exhale
    energy and determination. So terrible did he appear to them that the
    women were his most humble servants from the very start, obedient to
    his every sign, treading on one another to anticipate his wishes.

    "There is nothing here that is needed. Get me some linen; try and
    see if you can't find some more mattresses; show my men where the
    pump is--"

    And they ran as if their life was at stake to do his bidding; were so
    active that they seemed to be ubiquitous.

    The factory was admirably adapted for a hospital. The drying-room was
    a particularly noticeable feature, a vast apartment with numerous and
    lofty windows for light and ventilation, where they could put in a
    hundred beds and yet have room to spare, and at one side was a shed
    that seemed to have been built there especially for the convenience of
    the operators: three long tables had been brought in, the pump
    was close at hand, and a small grass-plot adjacent might serve as
    ante-chamber for the patients while awaiting their turn. And the
    handsome old elms, with their deliciously cool shade, roofed the spot
    in most agreeably.

    Bouroche had considered it would be best to establish himself in Sedan
    at the commencement, foreseeing the dreadful slaughter and the
    inevitable panic that would sooner or later drive the troops to the
    shelter of the ramparts. All that he had deemed it necessary to leave
    with the regiment was two flying ambulances and some "first aids,"
    that were to send him in the casualties as rapidly as possible after
    applying the primary dressings. The details of litter-bearers were all
    out there, whose duty it was to pick up the wounded under fire, and
    with them were the ambulance wagons and _fourgons_ of the medical
    train. The two assistant-surgeons and three hospital stewards whom he
    had retained, leaving two assistants on the field, would doubtless be
    sufficient to perform what operations were necessary. He had also a
    corps of dressers under him. But he was not gentle in manner and
    language, for all he did was done impulsively, zealously, with all his
    heart and soul.

    "_Tonnerre de Dieu!_ how do you suppose we are going to distinguish
    the cases from one another when they begin to come in presently? Take
    a piece of charcoal and number each bed with a big figure on the wall
    overhead, and place those mattresses closer together, do you hear? We
    can strew some straw on the floor in that corner if it becomes
    necessary."

    The guns were barking, preparing his work for him; he knew that at any
    moment now the first carriage might drive up and discharge its load of
    maimed and bleeding flesh, and he hastened to get all in readiness in
    the great, bare room. Outside in the shed the preparations were of
    another nature: the chests were opened and their contents arranged in
    order on a table, packages of lint, bandages, compresses, rollers,
    splints for fractured limbs, while on another table, alongside a great
    jar of cerate and a bottle of chloroform, were the surgical cases with
    their blood-curdling array of glittering instruments, probes, forceps,
    bistouries, scalpels, scissors, saws, an arsenal of implements of
    every imaginable shape adapted to pierce, cut, slice, rend, crush. But
    there was a deficient supply of basins.

    "You must have pails, pots, jars about the house--something that will
    hold water. We can't work besmeared with blood all day, that's
    certain. And sponges, try to get me some sponges."

    Madame Delaherche hurried away and returned, followed by three women
    bearing a supply of the desired vessels. Gilberte, standing by the
    table where the instruments were laid out, summoned Henriette to her
    side by a look and pointed to them with a little shudder. They grasped
    each other's hand and stood for a moment without speaking, but their
    mute clasp was eloquent of the solemn feeling of terror and pity that
    filled both their souls. And yet there was a difference, for one
    retained, even in her distress, the involuntary smile of her bright
    youth, while in the eyes of the other, pale as death, was the grave
    earnestness of the heart which, one love lost, can never love again.

    "How terrible it must be, dear, to have an arm or leg cut off!"

    "Poor fellows!"

    Bouroche had just finished placing a mattress on each of the three
    tables, covering them carefully with oil-cloth, when the sound of
    horses' hoofs was heard outside and the first ambulance wagon rolled
    into the court. There were ten men in it, seated on the lateral
    benches, only slightly wounded; two or three of them carrying their
    arm in a sling, but the majority hurt about the head. They alighted
    with but little assistance, and the inspection of their cases
    commenced forthwith.

    One of them, scarcely more than a boy, had been shot through the
    shoulder, and as Henriette was tenderly assisting him to draw off his
    greatcoat, an operation that elicited cries of pain, she took notice
    of the number of his regiment.

    "Why, you belong to the 106th! Are you in Captain Beaudoin's company?"

    No, he belonged to Captain Bonnaud's company, but for all that he was
    well acquainted with Corporal Macquart and felt pretty certain that
    his squad had not been under fire as yet. The tidings, meager as they
    were, sufficed to remove a great load from the young woman's heart:
    her brother was alive and well; if now her husband would only return,
    as she was expecting every moment he would do, her mind would be quite
    at rest.

    At that moment, just as Henriette raised her head to listen to the
    cannonade, which was then roaring with increased viciousness, she was
    thunderstruck to see Delaherche standing only a few steps away in the
    middle of a group of men, to whom he was telling the story of the
    frightful dangers he had encountered in getting from Bazeilles to
    Sedan. How did he happen to be there? She had not seen him come in.
    She darted toward him.

    "Is not my husband with you?"

    But Delaherche, who was just then replying to the fond questions of
    his wife and mother, was in no haste to answer.

    "Wait, wait a moment." And resuming his narrative: "Twenty times
    between Bazeilles and Balan I just missed being killed. It was a
    storm, a regular hurricane, of shot and shell! And I saw the Emperor,
    too. Oh! but he is a brave man!--And after leaving Balan I ran--"

    Henriette shook him by the arm.

    "My husband?"

    "Weiss? why, he stayed behind there, Weiss did."

    "What do you mean, behind there?"

    "Why, yes; he picked up the musket of a dead soldier, and is fighting
    away with the best of them."

    "He is fighting, you say?--and why?"

    "He must be out of his head, I think. He would not come with me, and
    of course I had to leave him."

    Henriette gazed at him fixedly, with wide-dilated eyes. For a moment
    no one spoke; then in a calm voice she declared her resolution.

    "It is well; I will go to him."

    What, she, go to him? But it was impossible, it was preposterous!
    Delaherche had more to say of his hurricane of shot and shell.
    Gilberte seized her by the wrists to detain her, while Madame
    Delaherche used all her persuasive powers to convince her of the folly
    of the mad undertaking. In the same gentle, determined tone she
    repeated:

    "It is useless; I will go to him."

    She would only wait to adjust upon her head the lace scarf that
    Gilberte had been wearing and which the latter insisted she should
    accept. In the hope that his offer might cause her to abandon her
    resolve Delaherche declared that he would go with her at least as far
    as the Balan gate, but just then he caught sight of the sentry, who,
    in all the turmoil and confusion of the time, had been pacing
    uninterruptedly up and down before the building that contained the
    treasure chests of the 7th corps, and suddenly he remembered, was
    alarmed, went to give a look and assure himself that the millions were
    there still. In the meantime Henriette had reached the portico and was
    about to pass out into the street.

    "Wait for me, won't you? Upon my word, you are as mad as your
    husband!"

    Another ambulance had driven up, moreover, and they had to wait to let
    it pass in. It was smaller than the other, having but two wheels, and
    the two men whom it contained, both severely wounded, rested on
    stretchers placed upon the floor. The first one whom the attendants
    took out, using the most tender precaution, had one hand broken and
    his side torn by a splinter of shell; he was a mass of bleeding flesh.
    The second had his left leg shattered; and Bouroche, giving orders to
    extend the latter on one of the oil-cloth-covered mattresses,
    proceeded forthwith to operate on him, surrounded by the staring,
    pushing crowd of dressers and assistants. Madame Delaherche and
    Gilberte were seated near the grass-plot, employed in rolling
    bandages.

    In the street outside Delaherche had caught up with Henriette.

    "Come, my dear Madame Weiss, abandon this foolhardy undertaking. How
    can you expect to find Weiss in all that confusion? Most likely he is
    no longer there by this time; he is probably making his way home
    through the fields. I assure you that Bazeilles is inaccessible."

    But she did not even listen to him, only increasing her speed, and had
    now entered the Rue de Menil, her shortest way to the Balan gate. It
    was nearly nine o'clock, and Sedan no longer wore the forbidding,
    funereal aspect of the morning, when it awoke to grope and shudder
    amid the despair and gloom of its black fog. The shadows of the houses
    were sharply defined upon the pavement in the bright sunlight, the

    streets were filled with an excited, anxious throng, through which
    orderlies and staff officers were constantly pushing their way at a
    gallop. The chief centers of attraction were the straggling soldiers
    who, even at this early hour of the day, had begun to stream into the
    city, minus arms and equipments, some of them slightly wounded, others
    in an extreme condition of nervous excitation, shouting and
    gesticulating like lunatics. And yet the place would have had very
    much its every-day aspect, had it not been for the tight-closed
    shutters of the shops, the lifeless house-fronts, where not a blind
    was open. Then there was the cannonade, that never-ceasing cannonade,
    beneath which earth and rocks, walls and foundations, even to the very
    slates upon the roofs, shook and trembled.

    What between the damage that his reputation as a man of bravery and
    politeness would inevitably suffer should he desert Henriette in her
    time of trouble, and his disinclination to again face the iron hail on
    the Bazeilles road, Delaherche was certainly in a very unpleasant
    predicament. Just as they reached the Balan gate a bevy of mounted
    officers, returning to the city, suddenly came riding up, and they
    were parted. There was a dense crowd of people around the gate,
    waiting for news. It was all in vain that he ran this way and that,
    looking for the young woman in the throng; she must have been beyond
    the walls by that time, speeding along the road, and pocketing his
    gallantry for use on some future occasion, he said to himself aloud:

    "Very well, so much the worse for her; it was too idiotic."

    Then the manufacturer strolled about the city, bourgeois-like desirous
    to lose no portion of the spectacle, and at the same time tormented by
    a constantly increasing feeling of anxiety. How was it all to end? and
    would not the city suffer heavily should the army be defeated? The
    questions were hard ones to answer; he could not give a satisfactory
    solution to the conundrum when so much depended on circumstances, but
    none the less he was beginning to feel very uneasy for his factory and
    house in the Rue Maqua, whence he had already taken the precaution to
    remove his securities and valuables and bury them in a place of
    safety. He dropped in at the Hotel de Ville, found the Municipal
    Council sitting in permanent session, and loitered away a couple of
    hours there without hearing any fresh news, unless that affairs
    outside the walls were beginning to look very threatening. The army,
    under the pushing and hauling process, pushed back to the rear by
    General Ducrot during the hour and a half while the command was in his
    hands, hauled forward to the front again by de Wimpffen, his
    successor, knew not where to yield obedience, and the entire lack of
    plan and competent leadership, the incomprehensible vacillation, the
    abandonment of positions only to retake them again at terrible cost of
    life, all these things could not fail to end in ruin and disaster.

    From there Delaherche pushed forward to the Sous-Prefecture to
    ascertain whether the Emperor had returned yet from the field of
    battle. The only tidings he gleaned here were of Marshal MacMahon, who
    was said to be resting comfortably, his wound, which was not
    dangerous, having been dressed by a surgeon. About eleven o'clock,
    however, as he was again going the rounds, his progress was arrested
    for a moment in the Grande-Rue, opposite the Hotel de l'Europe, by a
    sorry cavalcade of dust-stained horsemen, whose jaded nags were moving
    at a walk, and at their head he recognized the Emperor, who was
    returning after having spent four hours on the battle-field. It was
    plain that death would have nothing to do with him. The big drops of
    anguish had washed the rouge from off those painted cheeks, the waxed
    mustache had lost its stiffness and drooped over the mouth, and in
    that ashen face, in those dim eyes, was the stupor of one in his last
    agony. One of the officers alighted in front of the hotel and
    proceeded to give some friends, who were collected there, an account
    of their route, from la Moncelle to Givonne, up the entire length of
    the little valley among the soldiers of the 1st corps, who had already
    been pressed back by the Saxons across the little stream to the right
    bank; and they had returned by the sunken road of the Fond de Givonne,
    which was even then in such an encumbered condition that had the
    Emperor desired to make his way to the front again he would have found
    the greatest difficulty in doing so. Besides, what would it have
    availed?

    As Delaherche was drinking in these particulars with greedy ears a
    loud explosion shook the quarter. It was a shell, which had demolished
    a chimney in the Rue Sainte-Barbe, near the citadel. There was a
    general rush and scramble; men swore and women shrieked. He had
    flattened himself against the wall, when another explosion broke the
    windows in a house not far away. The consequences would be dreadful if
    they should shell Sedan; he made his way back to the Rue Maqua on a
    keen run, and was seized by such an imperious desire to learn the
    truth that he did not pause below stairs, but hurried to the roof,
    where there was a terrace that commanded a view of the city and its
    environs.

    A glance of the situation served to reassure him; the German fire was
    not directed against the city; the batteries at Frenois and la Marfee
    were shelling the Plateau de l'Algerie over the roofs of the houses,
    and now that his alarm had subsided he could even watch with a certain
    degree of admiration the flight of the projectiles as they sailed over
    Sedan in a wide, majestic curve, leaving behind them a faint trail of
    smoke upon the air, like gigantic birds, invisible to mortal eye and
    to be traced only by the gray plumage shed by their pinions. At first
    it seemed to him quite evident that what damage had been done so far
    was the result of random practice by the Prussian gunners: they were
    not bombarding the city yet; then, upon further consideration, he was
    of opinion that their firing was intended as a response to the
    ineffectual fire of the few guns mounted on the fortifications of the
    place. Turning to the north he looked down from his position upon the
    extended and complex system of defenses of the citadel, the frowning
    curtains black with age, the green expanses of the turfed glacis, the
    stern bastions that reared their heads at geometrically accurate
    angles, prominent among them the three cyclopean salients, the
    Ecossais, the Grand Jardin, and la Rochette, while further to the
    west, in extension of the line, were Fort Nassau and Fort Palatinat,
    above the faubourg of Menil. The sight produced in him a melancholy
    impression of immensity and futility. Of what avail were they now
    against the powerful modern guns with their immense range? Besides,
    the works were not manned; cannon, ammunition, men were wanting. Some
    three weeks previously the governor had invited the citizens to
    organize and form a National Guard, and these volunteers were now
    doing duty as gunners; and thus it was that there were three guns in
    service at Palatinat, while at the Porte de Paris there may have been
    a half dozen. As they had only seven or eight rounds to each gun,
    however, the men husbanded their ammunition, limiting themselves to
    a shot every half hour, and that only as a sort of salve to their
    self-respect, for none of their missiles reached the enemy; all were
    lost in the meadows opposite them. Hence the enemy's batteries,
    disdainful of such small game, contemptuously pitched a shell at them
    from time to time, out of charity, as it were.

    Those batteries over across the river were objects of great interest
    to Delaherche. He was eagerly scanning the heights of la Marfee with
    his naked eye, when all at once he thought of the spy-glass with which
    he sometimes amused himself by watching the doings of his neighbors
    from the terrace. He ran downstairs and got it, returned and placed it
    in position, and as he was slowly sweeping the horizon and trees,
    fields, houses came within his range of vision, he lighted on that
    group of uniforms, at the angle of a pine wood, over the main battery
    at Frenois, of which Weiss had caught a glimpse from Bazeilles. To
    him, however, thanks to the excellence of his glass, it would have
    been no difficult matter to count the number of officers of the staff,
    so distinctly he made them out. Some of them were reclining carelessly
    on the grass, others were conversing in little groups, and in front of
    them all stood a solitary figure, a spare, well-proportioned man to
    appearances, in an unostentatious uniform, who yet asserted in some
    indefinable way his masterhood. It was the Prussian King, scarce half
    finger high, one of those miniature leaden toys that afford children
    such delight. Although he was not certain of this identity until later
    on the manufacturer found himself, by reason of some inexplicable
    attraction, constantly returning to that diminutive puppet, whose
    face, scarce larger than a pin's head, was but a pale point against
    the immense blue sky.

    It was not midday yet, and since nine o'clock the master had been
    watching the movements, inexorable as fate, of his armies. Onward,
    ever onward, they swept, by roads traced for them in advance,
    completing the circle, slowly but surely closing in and enveloping
    Sedan in their living wall of men and guns. The army on his left, that
    had come up across the level plain of Donchery, was debouching still
    from the pass of Saint-Albert and, leaving Saint-Menges in its rear,
    was beginning to show its heads of columns at Fleigneux; and, in the
    rear of the XIth corps, then sharply engaged with General Douay's
    force, he could discern the Vth corps, availing itself of the shelter
    of the woods and advancing stealthily on Illy, while battery upon
    battery came wheeling into position, an ever-lengthening line of
    thundering guns, until the horizon was an unbroken ring of fire. On
    the right the army was now in undisputed possession of the valley of
    the Givonne; the XIIth corps had taken la Moncelle, the Guards had
    forced the passage of the stream at Daigny, compelling General Ducrot
    to seek the protection of the wood of la Garenne, and were pushing up
    the right bank, likewise in full march upon the plateau of Illy. Their
    task was almost done; one effort more, and up there at the north,
    among those barren fields, on the very verge of the dark forests of
    the Ardennes, the Crown Prince of Prussia would join hands with the
    Crown Prince of Saxony. To the south of Sedan the village of Bazeilles
    was lost to sight in the dense smoke of its burning houses, in the
    clouds of dun vapor that rose above the furious conflict.

    And tranquilly, ever since the morning, the King had been watching and
    waiting. An hour yet, two hours, it might be three, it mattered not;
    it was only a question of time. Wheel and pinion, cog and lever, were
    working in harmony, the great engine of destruction was in motion, and
    soon would have run its course. In the center of the immense horizon,
    beneath the deep vault of sunlit sky, the bounds of the battlefield
    were ever becoming narrower, the black swarms were converging, closing
    in on doomed Sedan. There were fiery reflexions in the windows of the
    city; to the left, in the direction of the Faubourg de la Cassine, it
    seemed as if a house was burning. And outside the circle of flame and
    smoke, in the fields no longer trodden by armed men, over by Donchery,
    over by Carignan, peace, warm and luminous, lay upon the land; the
    bright waters of the Meuse, the lusty trees rejoicing in their
    strength, the broad, verdant meadows, the fertile, well-kept farms,
    all rested peacefully beneath the fervid noonday sun.

    Turning to his staff, the King briefly called for information upon
    some point. It was the royal will to direct each move on the gigantic
    chessboard; to hold in the hollow of his hand the hosts who looked to
    him for guidance. At his left, a flock of swallows, affrighted by the
    noise of the cannonade, rose high in air, wheeled, and vanished in the
    south.
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Veteran foruma
    Svedok stvaranja istorije


    Variety is the spice of life

    Zodijak Aquarius
    Pol Muškarac
    Poruke 17382
    Zastava Srbija
    OS
    Windows XP
    Browser
    Opera 9.00
    mob
    SonyEricsson W610
    IV.


    Between the city and Balan, Henriette got over the ground at a good,
    round pace. It was not yet nine o'clock; the broad footpath, bordered
    by gardens and pretty cottages, was as yet comparatively free,
    although as she approached the village it began to be more and more
    obstructed by flying citizens and moving troops. When she saw a great
    surge of the human tide advancing on her she hugged the walls and
    house-fronts, and by dint of address and perseverance slipped through,
    somehow. The fold of black lace that half concealed her fair hair and
    small, pale face, the sober gown that enveloped her slight form, made
    her an inconspicuous object among the throng; she went her way
    unnoticed by the by-passers, and nothing retarded her light, silent
    steps.

    At Balan, however, she found the road blocked by a regiment of
    infanterie de marine. It was a compact mass of men, drawn up under the
    tall trees that concealed them from the enemy's observation, awaiting
    orders. She raised herself on tiptoe, and could not see the end;
    still, she made herself as small as she could and attempted to worm
    her way through. The men shoved her with their elbows, and the butts
    of their muskets made acquaintance with her ribs; when she had
    advanced a dozen paces there was a chorus of shouts and angry
    protests. A captain turned on her and roughly cried:

    "Hi, there, you woman! are you crazy? Where are you going?"

    "I am going to Bazeilles."

    "What, to Bazeilles?"

    There was a shout of laughter. The soldiers pointed at her with their
    fingers; she was the object of their witticisms. The captain, also,
    greatly amused by the incident, had to have his joke.

    "You should take us along with you, my little dear, if you are going
    to Bazeilles. We were there a short while ago, and I am in hope that
    we shall go back there, but I can tell you that the temperature of the
    place is none too cool."

    "I am going to Bazeilles to look for my husband," Henriette declared,
    in her gentle voice, while her blue eyes shone with undiminished
    resolution.

    The laughter ceased; an old sergeant extricated her from the crowd
    that had collected around her, and forced her to retrace her steps.

    "My poor child, you see it is impossible to get through. Bazeilles is
    no place for you. You will find your husband by and by. Come, listen
    to reason!"

    She had to obey, and stood aside beneath the trees, raising herself on
    her toes at every moment to peer before her, firm in her resolve to
    continue her journey as soon as she should be allowed to pass. She
    learned the condition of affairs from the conversation that went on
    around her. Some officers were criticising with great acerbity the
    order for the abandonment of Bazeilles, which had occurred at a
    quarter-past eight, at the time when General Ducrot, taking over the
    command from the marshal, had considered it best to concentrate the
    troops on the plateau of Illy. What made matters worse was, that the
    valley of the Givonne having fallen into the hands of the Germans
    through the premature retirement of the 1st corps, the 12th corps,
    which was even then sustaining a vigorous attack in front, was
    overlapped on its left flank. Now that General de Wimpffen had
    relieved General Ducrot, it seemed that the original plan was to be
    carried out. Orders had been received to retake Bazeilles at every
    cost, and drive the Bavarians into the Meuse. And so, in the ranks of
    that regiment that had been halted there in full retreat at the
    entrance of the village and ordered to resume the offensive, there was
    much bitter feeling, and angry words were rife. Was ever such
    stupidity heard of? to make them abandon a position, and immediately
    tell them to turn round and retake it from the enemy! They were
    willing enough to risk their life in the cause, but no one cared to
    throw it away for nothing!

    A body of mounted men dashed up the street and General de Wimpffen
    appeared among them, and raising himself erect on his stirrups, with
    flashing eyes, he shouted, in ringing tones:

    "Friends, we cannot retreat; it would be ruin to us all. And if we do
    have to retreat, it shall be on Carignan, and not on Mezieres. But we
    shall be victorious! You beat the enemy this morning; you will beat
    them again!"

    He galloped off on a road that conducted to la Moncelle. It was said
    that there had been a violent altercation between him and General
    Ducrot, each upholding his own plan, and decrying the plan of the
    other--one asserting that retreat by way of Mezieres had been
    impracticable all that morning; the other predicting that, unless they
    fell back on Illy, the army would be surrounded before night. And
    there was a great deal of bitter recrimination, each taxing the other
    with ignorance of the country and of the situation of the troops. The
    pity of it was that both were right.

    But Henriette, meantime, had made an encounter that caused her to
    forget her project for a moment. In some poor outcasts; stranded by
    the wayside, she had recognized a family of honest weavers from
    Bazeilles, father, mother, and three little girls, of whom the largest
    was only nine years old. They were utterly disheartened and forlorn,
    and so weary and footsore that they could go no further, and had
    thrown themselves down at the foot of a wall.

    "Alas! dear lady," the wife and mother said to Henriette, "we have
    lost our all. Our house--you know where our house stood on the Place
    de l'Eglise--well, a shell came and burned it. Why we and the children
    did not stay and share its fate I do not know--"

    At these words the three little ones began to cry and sob afresh,
    while the mother, in distracted language, gave further details of the
    catastrophe.

    "The loom, I saw it burn like seasoned kindling wood, and the bed,
    the chairs and tables, they blazed like so much straw. And even the
    clock--yes, the poor old clock that I tried to save and could not."

    "My God! my God!" the man exclaimed, his eyes swimming with tears,
    "what is to become of us?"

    Henriette endeavored to comfort them, but it was in a voice that
    quavered strangely.

    "You have been preserved to each other, you are safe and unharmed;
    your three little girls are left you. What reason have you to
    complain?"

    Then she proceeded to question them to learn how matters stood in
    Bazeilles, whether they had seen her husband, in what state they had
    left her house, but in their half-dazed condition they gave
    conflicting answers. No, they had not seen M. Weiss. One of the little
    girls, however, declared that she had seen him, and that he was lying
    on the ground with a great hole in his head, whereon the father gave
    her a box on the ear, bidding her hold her tongue and not tell such
    lies to the lady. As for the house, they could say with certainty that
    it was intact at the time of their flight; they even remembered to
    have observed, as they passed it, that the doors and windows were
    tightly secured, as if it was quite deserted. At that time, moreover,
    the only foothold that the Bavarians had secured for themselves was in
    the Place de l'Eglise, and to carry the village they would have to
    fight for it, street by street, house by house. They must have been
    gaining ground since then, though; all Bazeilles was in flames by that
    time, like enough, and not a wall left standing, thanks to the
    fierceness of the assailants and the resolution of the defenders. And
    so the poor creatures went on, with trembling, affrighted gestures,
    evoking the horrid sights their eyes had seen and telling their
    dreadful tale of slaughter and conflagration and corpses lying in
    heaps upon the ground.

    "But my husband?" Henriette asked again.

    They made no answer, only continued to cover their face with their
    hands and sob. Her cruel anxiety, as she stood there erect, with no
    outward sign of weakness, was only evinced by a slight quivering of
    the lips. What was she to believe? Vainly she told herself the child
    was mistaken; her mental vision pictured her husband lying there dead
    before her in the street with a bullet wound in the head. Again, that
    house, so securely locked and bolted, was another source of alarm; why
    was it so? was he no longer in it? The conviction that he was dead
    sent an icy chill to her heart; but perhaps he was only wounded,
    perhaps he was breathing still; and so sudden and imperious was the
    need she felt of flying to his side that she would again have
    attempted to force her passage through the troops had not the bugles
    just then sounded the order for them to advance.

    The regiment was largely composed of raw, half-drilled recruits from
    Toulon, Brest, and Rochefort, men who had never fired a shot, but all
    that morning they had fought with a bravery and firmness that would
    not have disgraced veteran troops. They had not shown much aptitude
    for marching on the road from Rheims to Mouzon, weighted as they were
    with their unaccustomed burdens, but when they came to face the enemy
    their discipline and sense of duty made themselves felt, and
    notwithstanding the righteous anger that was in their hearts, the
    bugle had but to sound and they returned to brave the fire and
    encounter the foe. Three several times they had been promised a
    division to support them; it never came. They felt that they were
    deserted, sacrificed; it was the offering of their life that was
    demanded of them by those who, having first made them evacuate the
    place, were now sending them back into the fiery furnace of Bazeilles.
    And they knew it, and they gave their life, freely, without a murmur,
    closing up their ranks and leaving the shelter of the trees to meet
    afresh the storm of shell and bullets.

    Henriette gave a deep sigh of relief; at last they were about to move!
    She followed them, with the hope that she might enter the village
    unperceived in their rear, prepared to run with them should they take
    the double-quick. But they had scarcely begun to move when they came
    to a halt again. The projectiles were now falling thick and fast; to
    regain possession of Bazeilles it would be necessary to dispute every
    inch of the road, occupying the cross-streets, the houses and gardens
    on either side of the way. A brisk fire of musketry proceeded from the
    head of the column, the advance was irregular, by fits and starts,
    every petty obstacle entailed a delay of many minutes. She felt that
    she would never attain her end by remaining there at the rear of the
    column, waiting for it to fight its way through, and with prompt
    decision she bent her course to the right and took a path that led
    downward between two hedges to the meadows.

    Henriette's plan now was to reach Bazeilles by those broad levels that
    border the Meuse. She was not very clear about it in her mind,
    however, and continued to hasten onward in obedience to that blind
    instinct which had originally imparted to her its impulse. She had not
    gone far before she found herself standing and gazing in dismay at a
    miniature ocean which barred her further progress in that direction.
    It was the inundated fields, the low-lying lands that a measure of
    defense had converted into a lake, which had escaped her memory. For a
    single moment she thought of turning back; then, at the risk of
    leaving her shoes behind, she pushed on, hugging the bank, through the
    water that covered the grass and rose above her ankles. For a hundred
    yards her way, though difficult, was not impracticable; then she
    encountered a garden-wall directly in her front; the ground fell off
    sharply, and where the wall terminated the water was six feet deep.
    Her path was closed effectually; she clenched her little fists and had
    to summon up all her resolution to keep from bursting into tears. When
    the first shock of disappointment had passed over she made her way
    along the enclosure and found a narrow lane that pursued a tortuous
    course among the scattered houses. She believed that now her troubles
    were at an end, for she was acquainted with that labyrinth, that
    tangled maze of passages, which, to one who had the key to them, ended
    at the village.

    But the missiles seemed to be falling there even more thickly than
    elsewhere. Henriette stopped short in her tracks and all the blood in
    her body seemed to flow back upon her heart at a frightful detonation,
    so close that she could feel the wind upon her cheek. A shell had
    exploded directly before her and only a few yards away. She turned her
    head and scrutinized for a moment the heights of the left bank, above
    which the smoke from the German batteries was curling upward; she saw
    what she must do, and when she started on her way again it was with
    eyes fixed on the horizon, watching for the shells in order to avoid
    them. There was method in the rash daring of her proceeding, and all
    the brave tranquillity that the prudent little housewife had at her
    command. She was not going to be killed if she could help it; she
    wished to find her husband and bring him back with her, that they
    might yet have many days of happy life together. The projectiles still
    came tumbling frequently as ever; she sped along behind walls, made a
    cover of boundary stones, availed herself of every slight depression.
    But presently she came to an open space, a bit of unprotected road
    where splinters and fragments of exploded shells lay thick, and she
    was watching behind a shed for a chance to make a dash when she
    perceived, emerging from a sort of cleft in the ground in front of
    her, a human head and two bright eyes that peered about inquisitively.
    It was a little, bare-footed, ten-year-old boy, dressed in a shirt and
    ragged trousers, an embryonic tramp, who was watching the battle with
    huge delight. At every report his small black beady eyes would snap
    and sparkle, and he jubilantly shouted:

    "Oh my! aint it bully!--Look out, there comes another one! don't stir!
    Boom! that was a rouser!--Don't stir! don't stir!"

    And each time there came a shell he dived to the bottom of his hole,
    then reappeared, showing his dirty, elfish face, until it was time to
    duck again.

    Henriette now noticed that the projectiles all came from Liry, while
    the batteries at Pont-Maugis and Noyers were confining their attention
    to Balan. At each discharge she could see the smoke distinctly,
    immediately afterward she heard the scream of the shell, succeeded by
    the explosion. Just then the gunners afforded them a brief respite;
    the bluish haze above the heights drifted slowly away upon the wind.

    "They've stopped to take a drink, you can go your money on it," said
    the urchin. "Quick, quick, give me your hand! Now's the time to skip!"

    He took her by the hand and dragged her along with him, and in this
    way they crossed the open together, side by side, running for dear
    life, with head and shoulders down. When they were safely ensconced
    behind a stack that opportunely offered its protection at the end of
    their course and turned to look behind them, they beheld another shell
    come rushing through the air and alight upon the shed at the very spot
    they had occupied so lately. The crash was fearful; the shed was
    knocked to splinters. The little ragamuffin considered that a capital
    joke, and fairly danced with glee.

    "Bravo, hit 'em agin! that's the way to do it!--But it was time for us
    to skip, though, wasn't it?"

    But again Henriette struck up against insurmountable obstacles in the
    shape of hedges and garden-walls, that offered absolutely no outlet.
    Her irrepressible companion, still wearing his broad grin and
    remarking that where there was a will there was a way, climbed to the
    coping of a wall and assisted her to scale it. On reaching the further
    side they found themselves in a kitchen garden among beds of peas and
    string-beans and surrounded by fences on every side; their sole exit
    was through the little cottage of the gardener. The boy led the way,
    swinging his arms and whistling unconcernedly, with an expression on
    his face of most profound indifference. He pushed open a door that
    admitted him to a bedroom, from which he passed on into another room,
    where there was an old woman, apparently the only living being upon
    the premises. She was standing by a table, in a sort of dazed stupor;
    she looked at the two strangers who thus unceremoniously made a
    highway of her dwelling, but addressed them no word, nor did they
    speak a word to her. They vanished as quickly as they had appeared,
    emerging by the exit opposite their entrance upon an alley that they
    followed for a moment. After that there were other difficulties to be
    surmounted, and thus they went on for more than half a mile, scaling
    walls, struggling through hedges, availing themselves of every short
    cut that offered, it might be the door of a stable or the window of a
    cottage, as the exigencies of the case demanded. Dogs howled
    mournfully; they had a narrow escape from being run down by a cow that
    was plunging along, wild with terror. It seemed as if they must be
    approaching the village, however; there was an odor of burning wood in
    the air, and momentarily volumes of reddish smoke, like veils of finest
    gauze floating in the wind, passed athwart the sun and obscured his
    light.

    All at once the urchin came to a halt and planted himself in front of
    Henriette.

    "I say, lady, tell us where you're going, will you?"

    "You can see very well where I am going; to Bazeilles."

    He gave a low whistle of astonishment, following it up with the shrill
    laugh of the careless vagabond to whom nothing is sacred, who is not
    particular upon whom or what he launches his irreverent gibes.

    "To Bazeilles--oh, no, I guess not; I don't think my business lies
    that way--I have another engagement. Bye-bye, ta-ta!"

    He turned on his heel and was off like a shot, and she was none the
    wiser as to whence he came or whither he went. She had found him in a
    hole, she had lost sight of him at the corner of a wall, and never was
    she to set eyes on him again.

    When she was alone again Henriette experienced a strange sensation of
    fear. He had been no protection to her, that scrubby urchin, but his
    chatter had been a distraction; he had kept her spirits up by his way
    of making game of everything, as if it was all one huge raree show.
    Now she was beginning to tremble, her strength was failing her, she,
    who by nature was so courageous. The shells no longer fell around her:
    the Germans had ceased firing on Bazeilles, probably to avoid killing
    their own men, who were now masters of the village; but within the
    last few minutes she had heard the whistling of bullets, that peculiar
    sound like the buzzing of a bluebottle fly, that she recognized by
    having heard it described. There was such a raging, roaring clamor
    rising to the heavens in the distance, the confused uproar of other
    sounds was so violent, that in it she failed to distinguish the report
    of musketry. As she was turning the corner of a house there was a
    deadened thud close at her ear, succeeded by the sound of falling
    plaster, which brought her to a sudden halt; it was a bullet that had
    struck the facade. She was pale as death, and asked herself if her
    courage would be sufficient to carry her through to the end; and
    before she had time to frame an answer, she received what seemed to
    her a blow from a hammer upon her forehead, and sank, stunned, upon
    her knees. It was a spent ball that had ricocheted and struck her a
    little above the left eyebrow with sufficient force to raise an ugly
    contusion. When she came to, raising her hands to her forehead, she
    withdrew them covered with blood. But the pressure of her fingers had
    assured her that the bone beneath was uninjured, and she said aloud,
    encouraging herself by the sound of her own voice:

    "It is nothing, it is nothing. Come, I am not afraid; no, no! I am not
    afraid."

    And it was the truth; she arose, and from that time walked amid the
    storm of bullets with absolute indifference, like one whose soul is
    parted from his body, who reasons not, who gives his life. She marched
    straight onward, with head erect, no longer seeking to shelter
    herself, and if she struck out at a swifter pace it was only that she
    might reach her appointed end more quickly. The death-dealing missiles
    pattered on the road before and behind her; twenty times they were
    near taking her life; she never noticed them. At last she was at
    Bazeilles, and struck diagonally across a field of lucerne in order to
    regain the road, the main street that traversed the village. Just as
    she turned into it she cast her eyes to the right, and there, some two
    hundred paces from her, beheld her house in a blaze. The flames were
    invisible against the bright sunlight; the roof had already fallen in
    in part, the windows were belching dense clouds of black smoke. She
    could restrain herself no longer, and ran with all her strength.

    Ever since eight o'clock Weiss, abandoned by the retiring troops, had
    been a self-made prisoner there. His return to Sedan had become an
    impossibility, for the Bavarians, immediately upon the withdrawal of
    the French, had swarmed down from the park of Montivilliers and
    occupied the road. He was alone and defenseless, save for his musket
    and what few cartridges were left him, when he beheld before his door
    a little band of soldiers, ten in number, abandoned, like himself, and
    parted from their comrades, looking about them for a place where they
    might defend themselves and sell their lives dearly. He ran downstairs
    to admit them, and thenceforth the house had a garrison, a lieutenant,
    corporal and eight men, all bitterly inflamed against the enemy, and
    resolved never to surrender.

    "What, Laurent, you here!" he exclaimed, surprised to recognize among
    the soldiers a tall, lean young man, who held in his hand a musket,
    doubtless taken from some corpse.

    Laurent was dressed in jacket and trousers of blue cloth; he was
    helper to a gardener of the neighborhood, and had lately lost his
    mother and his wife, both of whom had been carried off by the same
    insidious fever.

    "And why shouldn't I be?" he replied. "All I have is my skin, and I'm
    willing to give that. And then I am not such a bad shot, you know, and
    it will be just fun for me to blaze away at those rascals and knock
    one of 'em over every time."

    The lieutenant and the corporal had already begun to make an
    inspection of the premises. There was nothing to be done on the ground
    floor; all they did was to push the furniture against the door and
    windows in such a way as to form as secure a barricade as possible.
    After attending to that they proceeded to arrange a plan for the
    defense of the three small rooms of the first floor and the open
    attic, making no change, however, in the measures that had been
    already taken by Weiss, the protection of the windows by mattresses,
    the loopholes cut here and there in the slats of the blinds. As the
    lieutenant was leaning from the window to take a survey of their
    surroundings, he heard the wailing cry of a child.

    "What is that?" he asked.

    Weiss looked from the window, and, in the adjoining dyehouse, beheld
    the little sick boy, Charles, his scarlet face resting on the white
    pillow, imploringly begging his mother to bring him a drink: his
    mother, who lay dead across the threshold, beyond hearing or
    answering. With a sorrowful expression he replied:

    "It is a poor little child next door, there, crying for his mother,
    who was killed by a Prussian shell."

    "_Tonnerre de Dieu!_" muttered Laurent, "how are they ever going to
    pay for all these things!"

    As yet only a few random shots had struck the front of the house.
    Weiss and the lieutenant, accompanied by the corporal and two men, had
    ascended to the attic, where they were in better position to observe
    the road, of which they had an oblique view as far as the Place de
    l'Eglise. The square was now occupied by the Bavarians, but any
    further advance was attended by difficulties that made them very
    circumspect. A handful of French soldiers, posted at the mouth of a
    narrow lane, held them in check for nearly a quarter of an hour, with
    a fire so rapid and continuous that the dead bodies lay in piles. The
    next obstacle they encountered was a house on the opposite corner,
    which also detained them some time before they could get possession of
    it. At one time a woman, with a musket in her hands, was seen through
    the smoke, firing from one of the windows. It was the abode of a
    baker, and a few soldiers were there in addition to the regular
    occupants; and when the house was finally carried there was a hoarse
    shout: "No quarter!" a surging, struggling, vociferating throng poured
    from the door and rolled across the street to the dead-wall opposite,
    and in the raging torrent were seen the woman's skirt, the jacket of a
    man, the white hairs of the grandfather; then came the crash of a
    volley of musketry, and the wall was splashed with blood from base to
    coping. This was a point on which the Germans were inexorable;
    everyone caught with arms in his hands and not belonging to some
    uniformed organization was shot without the formality of a trial, as
    having violated the law of nations. They were enraged at the obstinate
    resistance offered them by the village, and the frightful loss they
    had sustained during the five hours' conflict provoked them to the
    most atrocious reprisals. The gutters ran red with blood, the piled
    dead in the streets formed barricades, some of the more open places
    were charnel-houses, from whose depths rose the death-rattle of men in
    their last agony. And in every house that they had to carry by assault
    in this way men were seen distributing wisps of lighted straw, others
    ran to and fro with blazing torches, others smeared the walls and
    furniture with petroleum; soon whole streets were burning,
    Bazeilles was in flames.

    And now Weiss's was the only house in the central portion of the
    village that still continued to hold out, preserving its air of
    menace, like some stern citadel determined not to yield.

    "Look out! here they come!" shouted the lieutenant.

    A simultaneous discharge from the attic and the first floor laid low
    three of the Bavarians, who had come forward hugging the walls. The
    remainder of the body fell back and posted themselves under cover
    wherever the street offered facilities, and the siege of the house
    began; the bullets pelted on the front like rattling hail. For nearly
    ten minutes the fusillade continued without cessation, damaging the
    stucco, but not doing much mischief otherwise, until one of the men
    whom the lieutenant had taken with him to the garret was so imprudent
    as to show himself at a window, when a bullet struck him square in the
    forehead, killing him instantly. It was plain that whoever exposed
    himself would do so at peril of his life.

    "Doggone it! there's one gone!" growled the lieutenant. "Be careful,
    will you; there's not enough of us that we can afford to let ourselves
    be killed for the fun of it!"

    He had taken a musket and was firing away like the rest of them from
    behind the protection of a shutter, at the same time watching and
    encouraging his men. It was Laurent, the gardener's helper, however,
    who more than all the others excited his wonder and admiration.
    Kneeling on the floor, with his chassepot peering out of the narrow
    aperture of a loophole, he never fired until absolutely certain of his
    aim; he even told in advance where he intended hitting his living
    target.

    "That little officer in blue that you see down there, in the heart.
    --That other fellow, the tall, lean one, between the eyes.--I don't
    like the looks of that fat man with the red beard; I think I'll let
    him have it in the stomach."

    And each time his man went down as if struck by lightning, hit in the
    very spot he had mentioned, and he continued to fire at intervals,
    coolly, without haste, there being no necessity for hurrying himself,
    as he remarked, since it would require too long a time to kill them
    all in that way.

    "Oh! if I had but my eyes!" Weiss impatiently exclaimed. He had broken
    his spectacles a while before, to his great sorrow. He had his double
    eye-glass still, but the perspiration was rolling down his face in
    such streams that it was impossible to keep it on his nose. His usual
    calm collectedness was entirely lost in his over-mastering passion;
    and thus, between his defective vision and his agitated nerves, many
    of his shots were wasted.

    "Don't hurry so, it is only throwing away powder," said Laurent. "Do
    you see that man who has lost his helmet, over yonder by the grocer's
    shop? Well, now draw a bead on him,--carefully, don't hurry. That's
    first-rate! you have broken his paw for him and made him dance a jig
    in his own blood."

    Weiss, rather pale in the face, gave a look at the result of his
    marksmanship.

    "Put him out of his misery," he said.

    "What, waste a cartridge! Not, much. Better save it for another of
    'em."

    The besiegers could not have failed to notice the remarkable practice
    of the invisible sharpshooter in the attic. Whoever of them showed
    himself in the open was certain to remain there. They therefore
    brought up re-enforcements and placed them in position, with
    instructions to maintain an unremitting fire upon the roof of the
    building. It was not long before the attic became untenable; the
    slates were perforated as if they had been tissue paper, the bullets
    found their way to every nook and corner, buzzing and humming as if
    the room had been invaded by a swarm of angry bees. Death stared them
    all in the face if they remained there longer.

    "We will go downstairs," said the lieutenant. "We can hold the first
    floor for awhile yet." But as he was making for the ladder a bullet
    struck him in the groin and he fell. "Too late, doggone it!"

    Weiss and Laurent, aided by the remaining soldiers, carried him below,
    notwithstanding his vehement protests; he told them not to waste their
    time on him, his time had come; he might as well die upstairs as down.
    He was still able to be of service to them, however, when they had
    laid him on a bed in a room of the first floor, by advising them what
    was best to do.

    "Fire into the mass," he said; "don't stop to take aim. They are too
    cowardly to risk an advance unless they see your fire begin to
    slacken."

    And so the siege of the little house went on as if it was to last for
    eternity. Twenty times it seemed as if it must be swept away bodily by
    the storm of iron that beat upon it, and each time, as the smoke
    drifted away, it was seen amid the sulphurous blasts, torn, pierced,
    mangled, but erect and menacing, spitting fire and lead with
    undiminished venom from each one of its orifices. The assailants,
    furious that they should be detained for such length of time and lose
    so many men before such a hovel, yelled and fired wildly in the
    distance, but had not courage to attempt to carry the lower floor by a
    rush.

    "Look out!" shouted the corporal, "there is a shutter about to fall!"

    The concentrated fire had torn one of the inside blinds from its
    hinges, but Weiss darted forward and pushed a wardrobe before the
    window, and Laurent was enabled to continue his operations under
    cover. One of the soldiers was lying at his feet with his jaw broken,
    losing blood freely. Another received a bullet in his chest, and
    dragged himself over to the wall, where he lay gasping in protracted
    agony, while convulsive movements shook his frame at intervals. They
    were but eight, now, all told, not counting the lieutenant, who, too
    weak to speak, his back supported by the headboard of the bed,
    continued to give his directions by signs. As had been the case with
    the attic, the three rooms of the first floor were beginning to be
    untenable, for the mangled mattresses no longer afforded protection
    against the missiles; at every instant the plaster fell in sheets from
    the walls and ceiling, and the furniture was in process of demolition:
    the sides of the wardrobe yawned as if they had been cloven by an ax.
    And worse still, the ammunition was nearly exhausted.

    "It's too bad!" grumbled Laurent; "just when everything was going so
    beautifully!"

    But suddenly Weiss was struck with an idea.

    "Wait!"

    He had thought of the dead soldier up in the garret above, and climbed
    up the ladder to search for the cartridges he must have about him. A
    wide space of the roof had been crushed in; he saw the blue sky, a
    patch of bright, wholesome light that made him start. Not wishing to
    be killed, he crawled over the floor on his hands and knees, then,
    when he had the cartridges in his possession, some thirty of them, he
    made haste down again as fast his legs could carry him.

    Downstairs, as he was sharing his newly acquired treasure with the
    gardener's lad, a soldier uttered a piercing cry and sank to his
    knees. They were but seven; and presently they were but six, a bullet
    having entered the corporal's head at the eye and lodged in the brain.

    From that time on, Weiss had no distinct consciousness of what was
    going on around him; he and the five others continued to blaze away
    like lunatics, expending their cartridges, with not the faintest idea
    in their heads that there could be such a thing as surrender. In the
    three small rooms the floor was strewn with fragments of the broken
    furniture. Ingress and egress were barred by the corpses that lay
    before the doors; in one corner a wounded man kept up a pitiful wail
    that was frightful to hear. Every inch of the floor was slippery with
    blood; a thin stream of blood from the attic was crawling lazily down
    the stairs. And the air was scarce respirable, an air thick and hot
    with sulphurous fumes, heavy with smoke, filled with an acrid,
    nauseating dust; a darkness dense as that of night, through which
    darted the red flame-tongues of the musketry.

    "By God's thunder!" cried Weiss, "they are bringing up artillery!"

    It was true. Despairing of ever reducing that handful of madmen, who
    had consumed so much of their time, the Bavarians had run up a gun to
    the corner of the Place de l'Eglise, and were putting it into
    position; perhaps they would be allowed to pass when they should have
    knocked the house to pieces with their solid shot. And the honor there
    was to them in the proceeding, the gun trained on them down there in
    the square, excited the bitter merriment of the besieged; the utmost
    intensity of scorn was in their gibes. Ah! the cowardly _bougres_,
    with their artillery! Kneeling in his old place still, Laurent
    carefully adjusted his aim and each time picked off a gunner, so that
    the service of the piece became impossible, and it was five or six
    minutes before they fired their first shot. It ranged high, moreover,
    and only clipped away a bit of the roof.

    But the end was now at hand. It was all in vain that they searched the
    dead men's belts; there was not a single cartridge left. With
    vacillating steps and haggard faces the six groped around the room,
    seeking what heavy objects they might find to hurl from the windows
    upon their enemies. One of them showed himself at the casement,
    vociferating insults, and shaking his fist; instantly he was pierced
    by a dozen bullets; and there remained but five. What were they to do?
    go down and endeavor to make their escape by way of the garden and the
    meadows? The question was never answered, for at that moment a tumult
    arose below, a furious mob came tumbling up the stairs: it was the
    Bavarians, who had at last thought of turning the position by breaking
    down the back door and entering the house by that way. For a brief
    moment a terrible hand-to-hand conflict raged in the small rooms among
    the dead bodies and the debris of the furniture. One of the soldiers
    had his chest transfixed by a bayonet thrust, the two others were made
    prisoners, while the attitude of the lieutenant, who had given up the
    ghost, was that of one about to give an order, his mouth open, his arm
    raised aloft.

    While these things were occurring an officer, a big, flaxen-haired
    man, carrying a revolver in his hand, whose bloodshot eyes seemed
    bursting from their sockets, had caught sight of Weiss and Laurent,
    both in their civilian attire; he roared at them in French:

    "Who are you, you fellows? and what are you doing here?"

    Then, glancing at their faces, black with powder-stains, he saw how
    matters stood, he heaped insult and abuse on them in guttural German,
    in a voice that shook with anger. Already he had raised his revolver
    and was about to send a bullet into their heads, when the soldiers of
    his command rushed in, seized Laurent and Weiss, and hustled them out
    to the staircase. The two men were borne along like straws upon a
    mill-race amidst that seething human torrent, under whose pressure
    they were hurled from out the door and sent staggering, stumbling
    across the street to the opposite wall amid a chorus of execration
    that drowned the sound of their officers' voices. Then, for a space of
    two or three minutes, while the big fair-haired officer was
    endeavoring to extricate them in order to proceed with their
    execution, an opportunity was afforded them to raise themselves erect
    and look about them.

    Other houses had taken fire; Bazeilles was now a roaring, blazing
    furnace. Flames had begun to appear at the tall windows of the church
    and were creeping upward toward the roof. Some soldiers who were
    driving a venerable lady from her home had compelled her to furnish
    the matches with which to fire her own beds and curtains. Lighted by
    blazing brands and fed by petroleum in floods, fires were rising and
    spreading in every quarter; it was no longer civilized warfare, but a
    conflict of savages, maddened by the long protracted strife, wreaking
    vengeance for their dead, their heaps of dead, upon whom they trod at
    every step they took. Yelling, shouting bands traversed the streets
    amid the scurrying smoke and falling cinders, swelling the hideous
    uproar into which entered sounds of every kind: shrieks, groans, the
    rattle of musketry, the crash of falling walls. Men could scarce see
    one another; great livid clouds drifted athwart the sun and obscured
    his light, bearing with them an intolerable stench of soot and blood,
    heavy with the abominations of the slaughter. In every quarter the
    work of death and destruction still went on: the human brute
    unchained, the imbecile wrath, the mad fury, of man devouring his
    brother man.

    And Weiss beheld his house burn before his eyes. Some soldiers had
    applied the torch, others fed the flame by throwing upon it the
    fragments of the wrecked furniture. The _rez-de-chaussee_ was quickly
    in a blaze, the smoke poured in dense black volumes from the wounds in
    the front and roof. But now the dyehouse adjoining was also on fire,
    and horrible to relate, the voice of little Charles, lying on his bed
    delirious with fever, could be heard through the crackling of the
    flames, beseeching his mother to bring him a draught of water, while
    the skirts of the wretched woman who, with her disfigured face, lay
    across the door-sill, were even then beginning to kindle.

    "Mamma, mamma, I am thirsty! Mamma, bring me a drink of water--"

    The weak, faint voice was drowned in the roar of the conflagration;
    the cheering of the victors rose on the air in the distance.

    But rising above all other sounds, dominating the universal clamor, a
    terrible cry was heard. It was Henriette, who had reached the place at
    last, and now beheld her husband, backed up against the wall, facing a
    platoon of men who were loading their muskets.

    She flew to him and threw her arms about his neck.

    "My God! what is it! They cannot be going to kill you!"

    Weiss looked at her with stupid, unseeing eyes. She! his wife, so long
    the object of his desire, so fondly idolized! A great shudder passed
    through his frame and he awoke to consciousness of his situation. What

    had he done? why had he remained there, firing at the enemy, instead
    of returning to her side, as he had promised he would do? It all
    flashed upon him now, as the darkness is illuminated by the
    lightning's glare: he had wrecked their happiness, they were to be
    parted, forever parted. Then he noticed the blood upon her forehead.

    "Are you hurt?" he asked. "You were mad to come--"

    She interrupted him with an impatient gesture.

    "Never mind me; it is a mere scratch. But you, you! why are you here?
    They shall not kill you; I will not suffer it!"

    The officer, who was endeavoring to clear the road in order to give
    the firing party the requisite room, came up on hearing the sound of
    voices, and beholding a woman with her arms about the neck of one of
    his prisoners, exclaimed loudly in French:

    "Come, come, none of this nonsense here! Whence come you? What is your
    business here?"

    "Give me my husband."

    "What, is he your husband, that man? His sentence is pronounced; the
    law must take its course."

    "Give me my husband."

    "Come, be rational. Stand aside; we do not wish to harm you."

    "Give me my husband."

    Perceiving the futility of arguing with her, the officer was about to
    give orders to remove her forcibly from the doomed man's arms when
    Laurent, who until then had maintained an impassive silence, ventured
    to interfere.

    "See here, Captain, I am the man who killed so many of your men; go
    ahead and shoot me--that will be all right, especially as I have
    neither chick nor child in all the world. But this gentleman's case is
    different; he is a married man, don't you see. Come, now, let him go;
    then you can settle my business as soon as you choose."

    Beside himself with anger, the captain screamed:

    "What is all this lingo? Are you trying to make game of me? Come, step
    out here, some one of you fellows, and take away this woman!"

    He had to repeat his order in German, whereon a soldier came forward
    from the ranks, a short stocky Bavarian, with an enormous head
    surrounded by a bristling forest of red hair and beard, beneath which
    all that was to be seen were a pair of big blue eyes and a massive
    nose. He was besmeared with blood, a hideous spectacle, like nothing
    so much as some fierce, hairy denizen of the woods, emerging from his
    cavern and licking his chops, still red with the gore of the victims
    whose bones he has been crunching.

    With a heart-rending cry Henriette repeated:

    "Give me my husband, or let me die with him."

    This seemed to cause the cup of the officer's exasperation to overrun;
    he thumped himself violently on the chest, declaring that he was no
    executioner, that he would rather die than harm a hair of an innocent
    head. There was nothing against her; he would cut off his right hand
    rather than do her an injury. And then he repeated his order that she
    be taken away.

    As the Bavarian came up to carry out his instructions Henriette
    tightened her clasp on Weiss's neck, throwing all her strength into
    her frantic embrace.

    "Oh, my love! Keep me with you, I beseech you; let me die with you--"

    Big tears were rolling down his cheeks as, without answering, he
    endeavored to loosen the convulsive clasp of the fingers of the poor
    creature he loved so dearly.

    "You love me no longer, then, that you wish to die without me. Hold
    me, keep me, do not let them take me. They will weary at last, and
    will kill us together."

    He had loosened one of the little hands, and carried it to his lips
    and kissed it, working all the while to make the other release its
    hold.

    "No, no, it shall not be! I will not leave thy bosom; they shall
    pierce my heart before reaching thine. I will not survive--"

    But at last, after a long struggle, he held both the hands in his.
    Then he broke the silence that he had maintained until then, uttering
    one single word:

    "Farewell, dear wife."

    And with his own hands he placed her in the arms of the Bavarian, who
    carried her away. She shrieked and struggled, while the soldier,
    probably with intent to soothe her, kept pouring in her ear an
    uninterrupted stream of words in unmelodious German. And, having freed
    her head, looking over the shoulder of the man, she beheld the end.

    It lasted not five seconds. Weiss, whose eye-glass had slipped from
    its position in the agitation of their parting, quickly replaced it
    upon his nose, as if desirous to look death in the face. He stepped
    back and placed himself against the wall, and the face of the
    self-contained, strong young man, as he stood there in his tattered
    coat, was sublimely beautiful in its expression of tranquil courage.
    Laurent, who stood beside him, had thrust his hands deep down into his
    pockets. The cold cruelty of the proceeding disgusted him; it seemed
    to him that they could not be far removed from savagery who could thus
    slaughter men before the eyes of their wives. He drew himself up,
    looked them square in the face, and in a tone of deepest contempt
    expectorated:

    "Dirty pigs!"

    The officer raised his sword; the signal was succeeded by a crashing
    volley, and the two men sank to the ground, an inert mass, the
    gardener's lad upon his face, the other, the accountant, upon his
    side, lengthwise of the wall. The frame of the latter, before he
    expired, contracted in a supreme convulsion, the eyelids quivered, the
    mouth opened as if he was about to speak. The officer came up and
    stirred him with his foot, to make sure that he was really dead.

    Henriette had seen the whole: the fading eyes that sought her in
    death, the last struggle of the strong man in agony, the brutal boot
    spurning the corpse. And while the Bavarian still held her in his
    arms, conveying her further and further from the object of her love,
    she uttered no cry; she set her teeth, in silent fury, into what was
    nearest: a human hand, it chanced to be. The soldier gave vent to a
    howl of anguish and dashed her to the ground; raising his uninjured
    fist above her head he was on the point of braining her. And for a
    moment their faces were in contact; she experienced a feeling of
    intensest loathing for the monster, and that blood-stained hair and
    beard, those blue eyes, dilated and brimming with hate and rage, were
    destined to remain forever indelibly imprinted on her memory.

    In after days Henriette could never account distinctly to herself for
    the time immediately succeeding these events. She had but one desire:
    to return to the spot where her loved one had died, take possession of
    his remains, and watch and weep over them; but, as in an evil dream,
    obstacles of every sort arose before her and barred the way. First a
    heavy infantry fire broke out afresh, and there was great activity
    among the German troops who were holding Bazeilles; it was due to the
    arrival of the infanterie de marine and other regiments that had been
    despatched from Balan to regain possession of the village, and the
    battle commenced to rage again with the utmost fury. The young woman,
    in company with a band of terrified citizens, was swept away to the
    left into a dark alley. The result of the conflict could not remain
    long doubtful, however; it was too late to reconquer the abandoned
    positions. For near half an hour the infantry struggled against
    superior numbers and faced death with splendid bravery, but the
    enemy's strength was constantly increasing, their re-enforcements were
    pouring in from every direction, the roads, the meadows, the park of
    Montivilliers; no force at our command could have dislodged them from
    the position, so dearly bought, where they had left thousands of their
    bravest. Destruction and devastation now had done their work; the
    place was a shambles, disgraceful to humanity, where mangled forms lay
    scattered among smoking ruins, and poor Bazeilles, having drained the
    bitter cup, went up at last in smoke and flame.

    Henriette turned and gave one last look at her little house, whose
    floors fell in even as she gazed, sending myriads of little sparks
    whirling gayly upward on the air. And there, before her, prone at the
    wall's foot, she saw her husband's corpse, and in her despair and
    grief would fain have returned to him, but just then another crowd
    came up and surged around her, the bugles were sounding the signal to
    retire, she was borne away, she knew not how, among the retreating
    troops. Her faculty of self-guidance left her; she was as a bit of
    flotsam swept onward by the eddying human tide that streamed along the
    way. And that was all she could remember until she became herself
    again and found she was at Balan, among strangers, her head reclined
    upon a table in a kitchen, weeping.
    IP sačuvana
    social share
    Pogledaj profil
     
    Prijava na forum:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Zelim biti prijavljen:
    Trajanje:
    Registruj nalog:
    Ime:
    Lozinka:
    Ponovi Lozinku:
    E-mail:
    Idi gore
    Stranice:
    1 ... 7 8 10 11 ... 14
    Počni novu temu Nova anketa Odgovor Štampaj Dodaj temu u favorite Pogledajte svoje poruke u temi
    Trenutno vreme je: 12. Sep 2025, 06:21:15
    nazadnapred
    Prebaci se na:  

    Poslednji odgovor u temi napisan je pre više od 6 meseci.  

    Temu ne bi trebalo "iskopavati" osim u slučaju da imate nešto važno da dodate. Ako ipak želite napisati komentar, kliknite na dugme "Odgovori" u meniju iznad ove poruke. Postoje teme kod kojih su odgovori dobrodošli bez obzira na to koliko je vremena od prošlog prošlo. Npr. teme o određenom piscu, knjizi, muzičaru, glumcu i sl. Nemojte da vas ovaj spisak ograničava, ali nemojte ni pisati na teme koje su završena priča.

    web design

    Forum Info: Banneri Foruma :: Burek Toolbar :: Burek Prodavnica :: Burek Quiz :: Najcesca pitanja :: Tim Foruma :: Prijava zloupotrebe

    Izvori vesti: Blic :: Wikipedia :: Mondo :: Press :: Naša mreža :: Sportska Centrala :: Glas Javnosti :: Kurir :: Mikro :: B92 Sport :: RTS :: Danas

    Prijatelji foruma: Triviador :: Nova godina Beograd :: nova godina restorani :: FTW.rs :: MojaPijaca :: Pojacalo :: 011info :: Burgos :: Sudski tumač Novi Beograd

    Pravne Informacije: Pravilnik Foruma :: Politika privatnosti :: Uslovi koriscenja :: O nama :: Marketing :: Kontakt :: Sitemap

    All content on this website is property of "Burek.com" and, as such, they may not be used on other websites without written permission.

    Copyright © 2002- "Burek.com", all rights reserved. Performance: 0.297 sec za 14 q. Powered by: SMF. © 2005, Simple Machines LLC.